$543 
h, 


M.    f^  *'"'// 1  Iff  I  J 

^^  •  O  Jj 


:• 

*! 


'!"!!!• 

jjjjjjjjl 

tdD     ® 

03 

09 

jjijiijjH 

d     M 

t> 

FH 
03                   t- 

.rH 

03 

rd                    rH 

J>        03 

pd 

C3 

•nln^l 

cs  a 

03                   CO 

iliiiiiil 

®       cS 

o 

«        s 

iti*it*i  jtn 

w 

O 

<";**;;B 

O 

ptq 

0 

iiiii'll 

H        OQ 

o    -g 

CQ 

03 

rd                     CO 
G3 

'tlM*'*'^| 

C|—  J        r^H 

rd 

•4-3 

(ii  i  •  «•  *>  u9 

(0 

.rH 

<!•;;•;•;• 

S- 

-a    . 

02 

00        ^^ 

FH 
03 

•S       ^ 

1    2 

111             2 

03     £: 

rl 

•  rH 
I—  1 

03 

p.  5 

r^        8 

•j 

03 

03 

03        oQ 
-4-3       *rH 

T 

O       JQ 

rd 

H       g 

«      | 

ff\ 

'o       03 

1  * 

03        t>. 

« 

o     S 

*4^ 

bo 
d 

1   -a  1 

*J«5**  '.!!  *flj 

c3 

CQ 

s 

'•S  3 

rH 
rH 

o3 

oil 

P3 

CQ      52 

•rH           H 

C3 

O            O          r^ 

|||         a 

rd            O 

CQ 

d       ® 

a 

o 

•pH           »rH 
FH              rH           £3 

03         03        o 
PH        PH    •  H 

'iiiMliiJJI 

0       ^ 

CQ 

03        rd        C3 

_H              -H         r—  ( 

H 

c3      rO 

^    -3 

r—  1 

rd              d         *rH 
-t-3              rt         -r-1 

H 

FH 

•  rH 

60  s  a 

d     r"~  "* 

o 

rd        03 
CO 

r4          r—  1 

o    ra 

O       £ 

rd 
03          d 

a   -rt 

•  rH              CQ 

O3        ^ 
1         § 

•  I-H          O      ei_, 

S      °     o 

rd                     03 
•=4-4        03 

a    °  g 

g 

Q 

d        03 
d       c3 

a       ^ 

^  -J  S1 

o     ^     & 

-d    § 

03        FH 
|        0? 

•S     .2 

d         O3 
03        ^ 
FH 
j_, 

03         d        O 

rd          d        P-t 

'S       m      2 

Hi  *                      ix1 

p^ 

a  H 

CO          03 

*       °      ° 

«l***'*'*j*J!J 

GQ 

•  rH 
r-  1               CO 

CQ          03 

QJ       bp 

OQ          d       rd 

t!*iS*i*'**|* 

QJ           * 

FH 

•rH         OJ 

i«  >;*JSit«»«»ii 

P^i 

CQ 

OQ        rifl      -4J 

!  i  (••••••'<»*  •* 

rO           rH 

•rH              t>-. 

FH        CQ 

llii'iiiltliiil 

c3      o3 

C^          rH 

rH              ^^ 

'S         03       « 

l;<i«Mif*Mii< 

p^  a 

co       -^ 
03 

2         r^         CT1 
""                    03 

i'viillsiiilfsf 

rH 

bo     c^ 

rd            CO           ^ 

iii»ff«»Siittt 

'    ,»..••«•••« 

•!•«::  :::•.»:: 

03 

d 

0 

i—  i 

C3                     03 

d            ^ 

QQ                             C$ 

i:i 

i^B^^H 

•HI 

•^H 

:::!•::!::!!!!!  •• 

•}    i  iiU:  w 

:"  ",:;:!:!!::::|^B 

>:•;  :::;>!:;::Sfl 

h      M 

PHONE  GARVANZA    1642 


DIVINE    HEALER 


REV.    MRS.    C.    W.    GLASS 

BOOKS  SOLD  AT  6185  PASADENA  AVE. 

LOS   ANGELES.   CAL. 
GET  OFF  AT  YORK  BLVD. 


SPRITUAL    ADVICE    BY    APPOINTMENT 

SCIENTIFIC    TEST    CIRCLE 
MONDAY    AND    FRIDAY    AT    4     P      M 


CHURCH    ON    MONDAY 
AT    2    P.    M. 


pirit  ilate 


A  Scientific  Novel,  and  Psychological  Lessons 

on 

How  to  Make  the  World  More  Beautiful 
By  Reverend  Mrs.  Charles  Wilder  Glass 


The  Authors  (One  a  Spirit  Picture) 


Her  Invisible  Spirit  Mate 

A  Scientific  Novel  of 

Psychical  Research 
By  Rev.  Mrs.  Charles  Wilder  Glass 


Books  sold  at  6185  Pasadena  Ave.,  Los  Angeles, 
Cal.  Free  spiritual  consultation  with  each  book,  if 
desired.  Lessons  on  Psychology  and  Music,  $1.00 
each. 

Copyright  in  1917  by  Reverend  Mrs.  C.  W.  Glass. 


3G076J 


INDEX  TO  LESSONS  Page. 

Introduction 3 

Obsession   and    Its    Cure 4 

Scientific    Healing 11 

Scientific  Farming 14 

Psychical  Research  18 

My  Daily  Prayer  33 

Novel  of  Psychical  Research 34 

ILLUSTRATIONS 

Author's  (One  a  Spirit  Picture) Frontispiece 

Trix  and  Child 38 

Augusta   May 98 


CONTENTS 

Chapter.  Page 

I.     The  Voyage   36 

II.     Home   Sweet   Home 38 

III.  A    Mystical    Romance 43 

IV.  Love    Letters   59 

V.     Scenes   in   Mars 63 

VI.     Sinking  Ships  71 

VII.     Dr.  Frank  and  Kate  Burke 78 

VIII.     Alvin   Protects  Trix 81 

IX.     Trix's   Ascension   90 

X.     Augusta   Sees   an   Angel 91 

XL     A  Dream  95 

XII.  Romance    in    Venus..                                         ..114 


INTRODUCTION 

This  book  is  written  under  inspiration  of  my  mother 
and  Benjamin  Franklin  Burke,  M.  D.  I  dedicate  the 
book  to  them  and  to  my  husband  and  daughter.  These 
lessons  and  the  novel  are  reports  of  true  experiences 
of  my  invisible  helpers  and  of  my  investigations  in  the 
great  soul  world.  My  experience  will  prove  our  glori- 
ous resurrection.  I  write  this  book  to  help  make  the 
world  more  beautiful.  These  lessons  will  teach  you 
how  to  get  in  rapport  with  God  and  His  Holy  Angels. 
Dr.  B.  F.  Burke,  who  has  lived  in  Mars  twenty-four 
years,  was  a  graduate  of  Cooper  College.  This  gentle- 
man was  the  soul  of  honor  on  earth.  I  know  he  is  on 
a  very  high  plane.  So  is  my  angel  mother.  They  have 
given  up  their  lives  to  missionary  work  and  hard  study. 

They  are  respected  among  a  host  of  angels.  They 
were  honest,  good,  sincere  Christians  here.  My  mother 
and  Dr.  Burke  have  the  reputation  of  being  the  most 
perfect  souls  in  Mars.  I  know  it  is  a  fact,  that  is  the 
reason  I  can  comfort  others  by  giving  this  truth  to  the 
world.  I  was  born  a  prophetess  and  psychic.  When 
young  I  would  get  the  future  by  dreams.  After  the 
wonderful  phychic  Mrs.  Augusta  Vail  developed  me 
I  could  give  readings  by  mental  telepathy,  psychom- 
etry  or  clairvoyance.  To  practice  the  Golden  Rule  and 
do  good  is  my  religion.  Most  of  the  people  in  my 
novel  have  been  dead  for  years.  Angels  have  asked 
me  many  times  to  give  these  facts  to  a  discouraged, 
war-stricken  world.  May  this  book  be  a  light  that  will 
shine  in  a  world  of  darkness  and  bloodshed.  May  it 
help  establish  universal  peace,  love,  prosperity,  indus- 
try and  harmony.  I  would  give  my  life  to  see  this  ac- 
complished, as  I  love  humanity  with  all  my  soul.  We 
all  belong  to  God  and  are  a  part  of  Him,  hence  we  are 
divine.  Our  mind  is  that  which  loves,  thinks  and 
lives  forever.  Soul  and  mind  are  the  same. 


Obsession  and  Its  Cure. 

These  lessons  are  to  help  shed  some  light  on  the 
unseen  world,  and  to  teach  my  readers  how  to  avoid 
getting  in  rapport  with  wicked,  earth-bound  spirits. 
The  book  is  to  help  you  to  reach  Heaven.  Death  does 
not  change  our  individuality.  Our  forms  alone  are 
changed  from  old  age  to  youth  and  happiness,  if  we  are 
good ;  then  this  mortal  puts  on  immortality.  If  we 
die  in  sin  and  ignorance  we  remain  ignorant  and  sinful 
after  death.  We  can  only  progress  by  pure  thoughts, 
hard  study  and  love  in  any  planet.  It  is  knowledge 
that  lifts  us  up,  ignorance  pulls  us  down.  I  know  that 
wicked,  ignorant,  earth-bound  demons  come  back  to 
obsess  innocent  men  and  women.  Habits  cling  to  us 
after  death.  It  pays  us  to  form  good  habits  now.  I 
have  known  some  of  the  finest  psychics  in  the  world 
to  be  obsessed  by  dark,  cruel,  lazy  spirits.  A  dear, 
good  Christian  friend  of  mine  had  a  sad  experience 
with  low  demons  whom  we  will  call  Lena,  Bill,  Al  and 
their  folks.  Al's  people  lied  to  cover  up  his  crimes. 
Al  is  lazy  and  has  the  appearance  of  a  madman ;  his 
wicked  thoughts  and  crimes  keep  him  ill  and  insane ; 
his  laziness  and  deception  keep  him  and  his  father  poor 
and  unpopular.  Bill  and  Al  often  try  to  harm  pure, 
helpless  dying  women  or  girls  to  make  white  slaves  of 
them,  even  after  death.  They  want  to  drift  with  the 
tide  and  keep  up  their  old  habits.  Angels  will  not  per- 
mit them  to  wrong  pure,  sweet  girls  as  they  did  while 
living  on  earth.  Their  sins  were  not  punished  on 
earth,  but  now  they  must  suffer  for  them.  They  de- 
ceived .the  public  and  pretended  to  be  good.  They 
drank,  lied,  robbed  and  wronged  good  honest  young 
women.  They  were  very  cunning  and  deceitful  in  all 
their  wicked,  heartless  crimes,  and  they  retain  the 
same  individuality  now.  Lena,  Bill  and  Al  are  too 
weak  and  lazy  to  change  their  thoughts,  hence  they  are 
still  in  darkness  and  oblivion ;  they  are  living  in  Pur- 
gatory in  filth  and  poverty.  Women  fear  and  hate 
them,  men  never  speak  to  them.  No  woman  is 


safe  in  their  company.  Disobedience  to  God's 
law  has  caused  their  poverty  and  insanity.  Once 
Al  had  taken  money  from  a  woman  to  entice  pure 
young  girls  on  earth  to  a  life  of  shame  and  suffering 
so  that  he  could  enjoy  their  hard-earned  blood  money. 
God  forbid  that  we  should  ever  wrong  a  soul.  My 
invisible  helpers  can  cast  out  demons  and  heal  those 
that  suffer.  Sensitives,  you  must  let  \vicked  spirits 
alone  unless  you  can  help  them,  for  they  will  cling  to 
you  and  drag  you  down,  if  you  do  as  they  do.  I  am 
glad  I  have  helped  some  out  of  darkness  and  despair. 
Lena  and  the  Harris  demons  have  hearts  of  stone ; 
they  are  too  lazy  to  help  themselves ;  they  have  refused 
work  and  help  from  others.  On  January  8,  1917,  these 
fiends  tried  to  break  up  our  class  in  psychology  by 
lying  to  my  pupils.  I  saw  William  James  and  Dr.  B. 
F.  Burke  drive  them  out.  As  soon  as  they  left,  we 
received  truth  and  names  from  our  invisible  loved  ones. 
Jack  London  and  B.  F.  Mills  came  with  Daisy  and  my 
mother.  They  encouraged  me  to  go  on  with  my  work. 
William  Stead  and  Julia,  his  spirit  mate,  often  come 
to  help  me  and  cheer  me  on.  God  bless  their  dear 
souls.  Words  cannot  express  how  I  love  these  angels 
of  light  and  beauty.  I  would  not  take  a  million  for 
my  psychic  powers.  It  is  such  a  sweet  comfort  to 
hear  angels  whispering  softly  in  my  ear.  I  live  for 
God  and  the  angel  world.  My  mission  on  earth  is  to 
do  good,  and  cast  out  evil  spirits  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
and  His  Saints.  I  can  teach  others  to  detect  good 
spirits  from  bad  ones.  I  am  in  ecstasy  as  soon  as  I 
am  in  harmony  with  angels.  I  earnestly  pray  to  God 
that  I  can  give  as  much  happiness  to  others  as  I  have 
received  from  the  angel  world.  With  God's  help,  I 
will  be  kind  and  sweet  to  all  I  meet.  I  am  here  to  love 
people  and  help  them  on  their  way.  Those  that  live 
in  the  slums  are  my  own  kindred. 

I  keep  demons  away  by  prayer  and  fasting.  I  have 
learned  how  to  make  the  conditions  for  my  mother  and 
other  angels  to  come.  I  know  my  poor  friend's  ter- 


rible  suffering  is  about  over  in  that  direction.  She  or 
I  never  wronged  Lena  or  these  low  Harris  men,  but 
they  have  done  so  to  us.  They  are  in  darkness  now 
from  constant  drinking  and  adultery  committed  on 
earth.  They  try  to  continue  the  same  life  over  there. 
Death  does  not  change  our  desires  or  disposition  in 
the  least.  Habit  clings  to  us.  Now  is  the  time  to 
form  good  habits.  We  make  our  future  conditions  in 
this  world.  The  Harris  boys'  minds  are  weaker  than 
animals  on  this  plane,  for  Bill  and  Al  continue  to  lie 
and  impersonate  my  loved  ones  in  Heaven.  Their 
wicked,  guilty  consciences  make  their  faces  ugly  and 
their  lives  miserable.  I  have  developed  for  so  long  a 
time  that  my  mind  is  like,  a  telephone  receiver.  I  hear 
songs  and  classical  music  on  higher  planes.  I  sense  suf- 
fering and  ignorance  on  lower  planes.  Purgatory  is  the 
first  plane,  Earth  the  second,  Mars  third,  Venus  fourth, 
etc.  Our  mental  development  takes  us  to  these  dif- 
ferent planes  after  our  transition.  Good  thoughts  and 
education^  not  money  or  sin,  take  us  onward  and  up- 
ward. It  pays  us  well  to  think  perfect  thoughts  now, 
not  tomorrow.  Live  beautifully  today.  Do  good  and 
help  make  the  world  more  beautiful.  Any  one  that 
will  not  help  in  this  war  and  darkness  is  a  coward 
and  a  shirk.  Work  hard  to  crush  out  poverty,  sin, 
white-slavery,  ignorance,  drunkenness,  hate,  war  and 
selfishness.  If  we  follow  the  Golden  Rule  and  live 
perfect  lives  here,  there  will  be  no  demons  or  darkness 
after  death.  Dr.  Burke  or  my  self  have  never  wronged 
these  wicked  Harris  men  or  Lena  (he  never  knew 
them),  and  they  blackmail  us  for  his  wealth;  they  are 
lazy  and  envy  him.  Poverty  exists  where  there  is  sin 
and  ignorance.  On  July  4,  1916,  Al  and  Bill  showed 
my  friend  a  huge  yellow  and  green  snake  and  threw 
it  on  her  back,  after  swearing  at  her  and  insulting  her 
shamefully.  The  language  was  too  coarse  and  too 
terrible  to  repeat.  In  her  dreams,  Bill  and  Lena  tor- 
tured her  constantly.  For  days  they  cruelly  obsessed 
her.  One  day  they  would  hypnotize  her  to  think  that 

6 


she  was  alone  in  the  world  forever  suffering  eternal 
pain  and  sorrow.  The  next  day  she  was  insulted  and 
beaten,  then  burned  with  hot  irons.  They  threw  poi- 
sonous snakes  on  her  that  seemed  real  and  caused  her 
to  faint  with  fear.  Satan  is  an  angel  compared  to 
these  Harris  fiends  and  their  deceitful  companion, 
Lena.  They  were  low,  hardened  demons  and  insane 
fiends.  Their  faces  were  ugly  and  old,  their  eyes  wild 
and  glassy.  Al  pulled  out  all  his  eyelashes.  People 
never  spoke  to  or  thought  of  them,  so  they  were  lonely 
and  despondent  in  awful  darkness.  They  were  eager 
to  fight  even  among  themselves.  Ignorance  or  illness 
causes  obsession. 

Demoniacal  possession  is  a  scientific  ancient  and 
modern  fact.  The  best  way  to  get  rid  of  evil  spirits 
is  never  to  think  of  them  and  keep  very  busy  and 
cheerful.  Sometimes  a  prayer  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
and  your  angels,  with  a  command  to  depart  forever, 
will  effect  exorcism.  In  Purgatory  and  in  this  world 
the  good  and  bad  mingle  together.  As  soon  as  the 
soul  is  developed  and  just  as  soon  as  we  can  read  each 
other's  thoughts,  then  there  is  a  parting  of  the  ways. 
I  have  heard  very  high  angels  say  that  Al  would  be 
insane  many  years  yet.  By  my  clairvoyance  I  find 
many  helpless  souls  in  darkness  and  sin.  Their  con- 
ditions are  terrible.  Sin  in  any  form  never  pays.  I 
know  there  are  souls  in  Purgatory  paying  the  penalty 
of  former  crimes.  I  have  learned  to  deliver  innocent 
sensitives  here  or  anywrhere  of  demoniacal  possession. 
Often,  prayer,  diet  and  good  pure  thoughts  will  drive  it 
away.  Keep  busy  and  in  perfect  health. 

I  have  often  heard  Al's  obscene  language  by  mental 
telepathy  or  thought  transference.  It  was  too  vile  to 
repeat.  I  heard  him  tell  Kate  Burke,  a  sweet  saint, 
that  he  would  torment  her  forever,  then  beg  her  friends 
for  money.  I  hate  to  hear  or  see  these  insane  demons ; 
I  see  them  and  cannot  help  myself.  .  I  love  to  see  my 
invisible  friends.  Our  unjust  laws  send  these  poor, 
undeveloped  souls  over  there  before  they  are  prepared 


to  die.  Often  they  return,  after  being  executed,  to  do 
more  harm  than  ever.  Capital  punishment  is  a  crime. 
A  very  wicked  person  is  a  very  ill  person  ;  he  should 
never  be  abused,  but  coaxed  to  work  on  our  prison 
farms.  Every  prison  should  have  a  school  and 
library.  The  prisoners  should  be  taught  music 
and  every  branch  of  study.  All  evil  spirits  should 
be  educated  and  treated  kindly  if  they  show 
the  least  desire  to  do  what  is  right.  I  have  seen  Al 
stagger  and  fall.  This  is  because  he  was  a  dope  fiend 
and  drunkard.  His  father  was  drunk  most  of  the  time 
a  year  previous  to  his  birth.  Children  should  have  a 
pre-natal  education.  Babes  in  other  worlds  have  that 
birthright.  Angels  work  like  busy  bees  for  perfection  ; 
so  should  we.  Honest  missionary  work  of  any  kind 
is  noble.  AVe  should  encourage  good  workers.  Yet 
these  Harris  fiends  did  all  in  their  power  to  prevent 
the  best  psychic  in  the  world  from  doing  a  great  work. 
Kate  Burke  was  a  devoted  Christian  psychic,  as  pure 
and  innocent  as  a  child.  She  and  other  saints  have 
been  abused  and  shamefully  persecuted  by  the  Harris 
demons.  Death  tears  the  midnight  mask  from  their 
faces ;  their  aura  reveal  their  dark  past.  After  death 
we  cannot  get  away  from  our  past ;  our  sins  cling  to 
us  like  germs  to  a  leper  and  infect  our  aura.  I  am 
working  to  develop  a  perfect  character  and  radiant 
aura  so  that  I  can  go  to  my  mother  and  other  loved 
ones  at  death. 

I  never  saw  a  medium  in  all  my  life  that  was  not 
obsessed  by  some  ignorant  or  insane  entity ;  that  is 
why  I  am  doing  all  in  my  power  for  universal  educa- 
tion. In  my  psychological  classes  I  develop  the  mind 
so  that  my  pupils  can  get  in  tune  with  Infinite  Intelli- 
gence. It  is  heaven  to  be  in  rapport  with  God  and  His 
holy  angels.  Kate  Burke  was  one  of  the  most  perfect 
spiritual  missionaries  I  ever  knew.  She  was  a  mar- 
velous psychic.  Yet  these  Harris  demons  abused  and 
insulted  her  daily  for  ten  years.  They  did  all  in  their 
power  to  ruin  her  and  they  influenced  others  against 

8 


her.    In  spite  of  these  terrible  persecutions,  she  kept  in 
perfect  condition  and  proved  to  thousands  that  there  is 
no    death,    and    that    mind    can    overcome    obsession, 
ignorance   and   sin.      I    know   ignorance   is   a   terrible 
thing  that   chains   the   soul   in   darkness   and   despair. 
It  is  a  crime  not  to  cultivate  the  mind.    We  must  study 
and  work  here  or  live  in  poverty  and  darkness  after 
death,    until    we    progress   out   of   that   state.     I    saw 
Jennie  Glass  in  my  room,  about  four  years  after  we 
buried      her.     I      saw      her     cry     because     her     son 
went   to   war   and   was   surprised   that   such    a   sweet 
angel  could  suffer.     After  death  our  departed  love  us 
more   than   ever.     In    1916  my   soul   floated   again   to 
Mars.     I  saw  peach  and  almond  trees  in  bloom.     It 
was   springtime   and  the  country  was   a   fairyland  of 
beauty.     In  mars  I  found  great  wealth  and  gallantry 
among    the    Burke    brothers.      Ladies    admired     their 
chivalry.     I  am  glad  angels  are  extremely  polite  and 
Christlike.     May  God  protect  us  from  such  demons  as 
the  Harris  fiends  as  we  pass  on  to  Heaven.     Now  is 
the  time  to  prepare  our  souls  for  a  higher  plane.     The 
most  important  thing  in  life  is  to  prepare  the  soul  for 
death.     We    are    all    architects    building    future  con- 
ditions.    Now  is  the  time  to  build  up  a  good  founda- 
tion.    I  know  Lena  Bill  and  Al  Harris  obsessed  Mrs. 
Burke  by  hypnotism  for  years  and  tortured  her  men- 
tally.    She  was  a  wonderful  psychic  and  prophetess. 
Long  ago  at  her  private  seances  the  table  would  move 
and   answer   our   questions   intelligently.      She  would 
foretell  future  events  correctly.      I   saw  a  bee  and  a 
butterfly   materialize   on   the    table.      1   heard    a    song 
from  her  angels.     I  saw  a  man's  arm  and  my  mother's 
face  materialize.    Soon  as  the  war  broke  out  in  Europe 
she  said  the  allies  would  win.     Her  invisible  helpers 
showed   her  beautiful   poetry   written   in   the   air   and 
bright  lights  in  the  night.    The  Harris  fiends  prevented 
her  from  being  the  greatest  psychic  in  the  world.  These 
evil   spirits   used   to   insult   and   abuse   this   pure   girl 
shamefully.      They   caused    her   great   sorrow   by   im- 


personating  her  loved  ones.  No  good  person  could 
realize  their  sly,  cunning  deception.  I  have  seen  Al 
crawl  on  the  ground,  too  weak  to  stand  alone.  It  is 

Divine  justice,  for  he  and  Bill  constantly  hinder  good 
sensitives  from  doing  missionary  work.  They  are  now 
reaping  the  harvest  of  their  awful  crimes.  Never  live 
as  they  did.  Never  make  the  conditions  for  them  to 
be  happy  near  you.  The  best  cure  for  obsession  is  to 
keep  them  out  of  your  thoughts  entirely.  Keep  cheer- 
ful ;  fasting  and  prayer  will  keep  demons  away.  I  cast 
out  devils  by  prayer  and  science.  I  heal  many  by  the 
same  Divine  law.  I  know  it  is  ignorance  to  be  ill  or 
poor.  God  has  given  plenty  for  all.  The  greatest  good 
we  can  do  is  to  teach  industry  and  cheerfulness.  I  love 
to  help  comfort  those  that  suffer  by  proving  to  them 
there  is  no  death  or  separation  from  loved  ones. 
If  you  wish  to  attract  your  own  to  you,  think  of  them. 
Thoughts  are  things.  The  power  of  thoughts  is  like 
magic.  Good  thoughts  build  up  the  soul  and  body ; 
wicked,  cruel  thoughts  will  tear  it  down.  "As  one 
thinketh,  so  is  he,"  applies  to  health,  harmony,  love 
and  wealth.  "None  but  the  pure  in  heart  shall  see 
God."  If  you  wish  to  make  money  or  win  success, 
think  and  plan  out  your  life  work,  then  never 
deviate  from  those  plans.  In  time,  prayer  and 
hard  work  will  bring  success  in  life.  Money  comes 
from  doing  the  very  best  you  can.  Make  your  life 
beautiful  today.  Live  as  if  you  would  die  tomorrow. 
Make  most  of  every  opportunity.  Of  course,  success 
means  hard  work — rightly  applied — for  prayer  without 
work  i.s  in  vain.  All  work  is  beautiful.  No  one  should 
ever  retire  from  work  that  they  love.  Folks  past  sev- 
enty should  be  paid  one-half  wages  for  manual  labor, 
full  wages  for  mental  work,  as  the  educated  mind  is 
stronger  in  old  age.  I  love  to  work.  All  normal 
people  do.  Now  is  the  time  to  work,  because  God 
needs  us  to  be  missionaries.  I  long  to  help  lift  the 
world  above  war,  hate,  sin  and  selfishness.  Desert 
the  cruel  army  for  quiet,  peaceful  farm  and  home 

10 


life.  Leave  the  army  at  once  so  you  can  save  your 
precious  lives.  We  must  preserve  the  noble  white 
race.  'Thou  shalt  not  kill."  In  refusing  to  murder 
our  brother,  we  obey  God.  It  is  our  duty  to  plan  and 
vote  for  universal  peace,  then  demand  it  at  once.  I 
see  clairvoyantly  through  this  awful  darkness  a  wel- 
comed new  light  penetrating  the  night.  The  dawn  of 
a  glorious  new  scientific  religion  is  shedding  its  light. 
When  each  dear  soul  has  had  a  glimpse  of  Heaven,  as 
I  have,  and  heard  the  angels  whisper  facts  to  them  and 
know  there  is  no  death,  then  hate  and  war  will  be  done 
away  with.  The  world  needs  love  for  each  other.  Give 
to  those  that  suffer  your  sincere  love  from  the  very 
depths  of  your  beautiful  Christlike  soul.  May  we  love 
as  they  do  in  stars  above.  Sincere  love  for  others,  is 
sublime.  The  reward  of  a  perfect  love  for  humanity, 
is  Heaven.  God  is  love.  Love  is  an  inspiration  that 
leads  us  to  Him. 

Lessons  on  Scientific  Healing 

I  heal  through  Dr.  B.  F.  Burke,  who  gets  his  power 
from  God.     I  cure  people  by  prayer,  suggestion  and 

magnetism  from  my  hands.  I  sent  a  red  rose  that  I 
magnetised  to  a  very  sick  boy.  They  placed  it  on  his 
chest.  He  was  then  cured  by  absent  treatment.  I 
build  up  the  body  and  mind  through  my  invisible 
doctor's  scientific  methods.  The  mind  is  divine  and 
must  be  kept  strong  and  in  perfect  condition,  and  so 
must  the  body.  We  should  keep  strong,  young,  cheer- 
ful and  slender.  It  is  our  duty  to  live  hygienically  and 
economically  at  all  times.  We  eat  too  much  and  wear 
too  many  clothes.  Children  should  have  fresh  nour- 
ishing food  morning  and  evening.  Adults,  only  one 
meal  a  day  at  noon,  with  a  pint  of  pure  water  every 
morning  and  night.  Sleep  out  of  doors,  then  you  will 
not  need  so  much  to  eat.  Fresh  air,  sunshine,  pure 
water  and  work  make  the  high  cost  of  living  much 
lower.  If  taxes  and  food  were  reduced  one-half  it 
would  help  prevent  war.  A  few  days  ago  I  was  ill 

11 


and  discouraged.  Dr.  Burke  and  my  mother  told  funny 
jokes  all  night;  they  kept  me  laughing  constantly. 
Next  day  I  was  perfectly  well  and  happy  again.  In 
order  to  heal  another  we  must  bury  our  sorrow,  then 
give  cheerful  suggestion.  Send  out  sunny,  inspiring 
thoughts  at  all  times  to  others.  Wicked  or  depressed 
thoughts  make  you  ill  or  insane.  Prayer  and  noble 
thoughts  will  keep  you  well  if  you  keep  the  laws  of 
hygiene.  What  we  eat  builds  the  body ;  what  we  do 
and  think  builds  the  soul.  "As  one  thinketh,  so  is  he." 

Smile  and  pray  before  you  go  to  sleep.  At  sunrise 
welcome  your  angels  with  a  smile  and  good  thoughts. 
Keep  sweet  and  cheerful  under  all  conditions.  Per- 
fect happiness  and  love  is  health  and  wealth.  Do  all 
within  your  power  to  make  your  soul  more  beautiful. 
God  dwells  within  our  souls,  and  we  are  part  of  the 
whole.  Our  thoughts  of  today  make  our  tomorrow. 
In  order  to  retain  your  youth  and  health  after  forty, 
eat  less,  take  a  daily  bath,  study  more,  and  work  faster. 
Beautiful  thoughts  make  a  pretty  face.  Ladies  should 
steam  their  faces  twice  a  week.  After  taking  off  the 
hot  compresses,  rub  the  face  with  ice,  then  massage 
with  cold  cream.  Keep  slender  by  housework  and  diet. 
The  most  nourishing  foods  are  nuts,  fruit,  cream,  raw 
vegetables.  It  ruins  a  wife's  beauty  to  cook  much 
and  ruins  her  husband's  health.  Raw  eggs  beaten 
well,  served  with  rich  pure  cream,  is  a  dainty,  nourish- 
ing dessert.  This  builds  up  the  system.  A  variety  of 
food  is  essential  to  keep  one  in  perfect  health.  Eat  slow- 
ly and  enjoy  your  meals.  Never  worry  or  get  angry; 
it  hinders  digestion  and  makes  wrinkles.  Worry  and 
over  work  causes  gray  hair.  Hard  study  or  any  mental 
work,  if  enjoyed,  makes  the  hair  heavy  and  luxuriant. 
Make  a  habit  of  cheerfulness,  if  you  wish  to  be  attract- 
ive and  young.  Forget  your  age  by  keeping  very  busy 
and  happy.  Suggest  to  yourself  that  you  are  only 
sixteen  in  looks.  Light  farming  in  God's  glorious  sun- 
shine will  keep  you  in  perfect  health,  if  you  diet  and 
study  good  books.  Music  inspires  one  and  helps  to 

12 


keep  you  in  perfect  health.  Melody  makes  the  condi- 
tion for  harmony  and  romance.  We  need  both  in  this 
practical,  selfish,  ignorant  world.  Hypnotism  as  a 
therapeutic  resource  should  never  be  used  until  after 
all  other  remedies  have  failed.  The  mind  must  have 
perfect  liberty  in  order  to  develop  the  soul.  It  is  our 
duty  to  do  away  with  all  reform  schools,  insane  asy- 
lums and  prisons.  The  sooner  the  world  is  set  free, 
and  we  place  the  utmost  confidence  in  humanity,  the 
greater  and  more  beautiful  it  will  be. 

How  young  and  radiant  the  people  in  Mars  looked 
to  me.  I  noticed  electricity  was  used  in  every  con- 
ceivable form  in  Mars.  I  saw  an  organ  attached  to 
a  battery.  Mama  gave  me  a  wonderful  treatment  by 
applying  musical  electricity  to  my  hair  and  form.  Elec- 
tricity is  life,  and  is  used  in  Mars  instead  of  drugs. 
What  a  piece  of  work  is  man !  How  grand !  How 
noble  in  character !  He  has  the  faculty  to  reason.  In 
form,  how  beautiful ;  in  thought  and  action,  how  like 
an  angel !  How  like  a  God  after  his  transmission  from 
Earth  to  Mars.  The  people  in  Mars  are  grand,  radiant 
with  life  and  energy.  Great  minds  have  constructed 
useful  canals  all  over  Mars  and  other  worlds.  Dr. 
Burke  tells  me  we  must  have  canals  some  day,  and  our 
large  rivers  should  have  small  canals  for  irrigation.  In 
order  to  advance  we  must  keep  the  ten  command- 
ments and  practice  the  following  lines : 

I  will  be  true,  pure  and  cheerful.  I  will  smile  while 
I  work.  I  will  study  and  gain  health,  strength,  friends 
and  success.  I  will  work  and  pray.  I  will  be  con- 
tented and  happy  now,  knowing  there  is  no  death.  I 
will  practice  the  Golden  Rule. 

These  are  elevating  thoughts  that  keep  you  young 
and  happy  and  build  your  health  and  mind  up.  In 
Mars,  talent  expressed  is  wealth.  They  worship  God 
and  love  Jesus.  So  do  I,  too,  admire  His  perfect  mind 
and  powerful,  noble  thoughts.  He  controls  the  atoms 
of  space.  Our  Lord's  mind  brought  substance  out  of 
ether  and  fed  hundreds  bread  and  fish.  Dr.  Burke  and 

13 


my  mother  love  Him  more  than  ever.  At  the  wed- 
ding feast  He  made  the  sparkling  waters  blush  and 
materialized  unfermented  wine,  and  money  out  from 
the  mouth  of  the  fish.  He  knew  the  seas  held  a  wealth 
of  gold.  He  demonstrated  the  truth  and  proved 
"thoughts  are  things."  He  was  a  great  healer  and 
psychic.  I  love  Him.  I  have  often  seen  Dr.  Burke 
materialize  jewels  and  other  things  out  of  ether.  He 
is  a  grand,  noble  Christian  and  a  popular  resident  in 
Mars.  Years  ago  he  died  in  California.  He  wants  to 
make  the  world  more  beautiful  through  my  pen  and 
psychic  powers.  May  God  help  me  to  work  for  Jesus 
and  the  angel  world. 

Scientific  Farming 

Please  bear  in  mind,  my  dear  readers,  that  my  books 
are  not  referring  to  any  living  person  or  edifice  on 
earth.  This  book  is  to  comfort  others.  These  lessons 
on  farming  are  to  alleviate  poverty  in  our  slums.  My 
books  are  to  make  conditions  better.  Farming  is  de- 
lightful and  should  be  encouraged  in  every  way  pos- 
sible for  the  general  good  of  humanity.  It  is  our  duty 
to  make  it  attractive,  beautiful  and  profitable.  Hard 
study  and  work  prolong  life  and  beauty.  Mental  work 
develops  the  soul  and  keeps  us  cheerful  and  useful. 
No  one  should  neglect  his  education.  Future  farmers 
must  be  educated  or  fail  to  make  an  honest  living.  If 
you  cannot  own  a  farm,  make  a  garden  in  the  back 
yard.  Call  it  a  miniature  farm,  keep  it  in  perfect  con- 
dition for  the  sake  of  your  health.  To  be  happy,  our 
homes  should  be  attractive,  beautiful  and  healthful, 
surrounded  by  a  little  garden  of  Eden.  A  lawn  in 
front,  fruit,  flowers,  vegetables  and  a  few  profitable 
chickens  in  the  rear.  Prosperity  is  the  result  of  in- 
dustry and  harmony.  Save  all  seeds  to  exchange 
with  your  neighbors.  Dry  and  can  all  fruit  and  vege- 
tables that  you  cannot  sell.  Boil  the  juice  of  grapes, 
oranges,  lemons,  limes  and  grapefruit  for  ten  minutes, 
and  can  in  well  sterilized  jars.  This  will  keep  for  years 
and  makes  a  very  nutritious  drink.  It  is  a  great  econ- 

14 


omy  to  have  grapes  hanging  from  your  veranda  or 
portico  in  front,  and  your  back  fence  covered  with  ber- 
ries. In  this  way  you  can  save  a  little  for  taxes.  Taxes 
should  be  one-half  what  they  are  now.  Each  man 
should  own  his  home.  All  men  should  own  the  big 
trusts  and  corporations,  and  each  work  and  share  the 
profits  alike.  All  worlds  "belong  to  God  and  the  full- 
ness thereof."  We'  His  children,  own  an  interest  in 
the  whole.  Farming,  without  any  education  or  recrea- 
tion, will  bend  the  beautiful  form  and  dwarf  the  mind. 
Love  and  variety  are  the  soul  of  life.  Homes  should 
be  builded  on  the  highest  and  sunniest  place  on  the 
farm,  where  it  is  dry  and  surrounded  by  pure  air  and 
sunshine.  To  be  happy,  we  must  have  health.  My 
invisible  loved  ones  tell  me  there  are  happy  homes, 
surrounded  by  wonderful  farms,  in  all  planets  that  can 
be  cultivated.  Anything  that  we  need  for  health  should 
be  in  reach  of  all  (such  as  milk,  grains,  eggs,  nuts, 
fruit,  vegetables  and  salt).  Some  nations  tax  even  the 
salt.  That  is  cruel  and  unjust,  for  it  causes  blindness. 

Extensive  canals  flowing  through  our  land  would 
save  irrigation.  Where  there  is  fog,  very  little  water 
is  required  for  farming.  Keep  the  surface  of  the  soil 
\vell  plowed,  and  free  from  weeds  and  stones.  Until 
we  are  advanced  enough  to  own  canals,  as  they  do  in 
Mars,  we  can  irrigate  by  making  small  trenches 
through  each  row.  Grapes,  figs,  cactus,  olives,  apples, 
beans,  etc.,  should  be  planted  on  the  hillside  or  waste 
land  that  cannot  be  used  for  grain  or  vegetables  and 
nuts.  These  do  not  need  irrigation  after  the  first  year. 
Irrigate  at  twilight,  never  in  the  sunshine.  Plan  all 
your  work.  Intelligent  preparation  in  anything  brings 
success.  Plan  for  a  bountiful  harvest.  If  you  cannot 
sell  your  harvest,  trade,  exchange  things.  Our  gold 
and  silver  should  be  made  into  useful  things ;  it  is  a 
waste  of  time  to  make  it  into  money.  Use  checks  or 
scrip  to  represent  credit  for  so  much  goods.  We 
need  a  grand  exchange  bureau  in  every  town.  In  this 
terrible  war  age  nothing  should  be  wasted.  We  need 

15 


more  farmers  and  schools.  Now  is  the  time  to  be  God- 
like, to  help  the  world  out  of  the  Gethsemane  of  de- 
spair and  poverty.,  caused  by  selfishness  and  war.  We 
could  have  Heaven  on  earth  if  each  one  of  us  should 
follow  in  the  golden  footprints  of  Christ  and  His  holy 
angels.  Earth  could  be  farmed  more  extensively  if 
we  had  canals  in  the  deserts  where  the  heat  is  intense. 

Canals  cause  rain,  cool  the  atmosphere  and  keep  the 
ocean  from  wearing  away  the  valuable  land.  There 
are  no  waves  on  the  sea  in  Mars ;  canals  take  them  off. 

Canals  should  be  very  long  and  narrow ;  they  have 
waves.  The  gates  must  be  perfect  and  made  of  steel. 
Iron  would  rust  and  so  drown  us  all.  Farming  is  beau- 
tiful and  very  profitable,  for  it  brings  health,  wealth 
and  happiness  to  those  who  love  it.  If  land  is  poor, 
keep  stock  and  chickens  on  it  for  a  year  or  so  to  rest 
it.  Farmers  in  Mars  are  radiant  with  vouth  and  en- 

•/ 

ergy.  We  should  be  the  same.  Farming  is  the  foun- 
dation of  prosperity.  Build  little  bird  cotes  among 
your  vines  and  trees ;  their  inmates  are  dainty  little 
helpers  that  we  could  not  live  without.  I  have  seen 
tiny  yellow  canary  birds  in  Mars  about  the  size  of  my 
little  finger,  and  a  large  green  parrot  I  once  owrned.  I 
had  several  pet  canary  birds  die.  A  few  months  later  I 
saw  them  clairvoyantly,  alone  in  my  home.  I  heard 
my  parrot  sing  while  my  spiritual  body  was  traveling 
in  Mars.  He  laughed  and  talked  the  same  there  as 
I  taught  him  on  earth.  His  memory  had  improved.  I 
understood  all  he  sang.  I  enjoyed  hearing  him  laugh 
once  again.  If  God  has  resurrected  my  pet  animals, 
I  know  He  will  take  us  home  to  Heaven  some  day. 
I  saw  Dr.  B.  F.  Burke  driving  a  dark  horse,  in  a  buggy 
with  his  little  adopted  child,  Kate  Burke.  She  was  a 
pretty  little  curly-headed  blonde  that  died  previous  to 
her  birth  into  this  world.  She  is  a  little  angel  mes- 
senger of  love  that  often  helps  me  give  tests.  Her 
aunt,  Mrs.  K.  Burke,  who  was  a  nurse  on  earth,  comes 
with  her  to  help  me.  I  saw  Dr.  Burke  and  the  child 
drive  on  and  on  through  rich  farm  lands.  I  knew  he 

16 


could  float,  and  wondered  how  he  could  enjoy  that 
horse.  I  suppose  it  was  because  he  loved  horses,  as 
most  men  do.  Dr.  Burke  told  me  clairvoyantly  that 
Mars  was  highly  cultivated  along  the  canals.  I  will 
be  glad  when  God  calls  me  to  that  marvelous  country 
of  love  and  liberty.  Farmers  are  divine  and  kind ; 
they  till  the  sod  and  live  near  to  God. 

We  should  eat  nuts  and  fruit ;  they  are  far  more 
wholesome  than  bread.  Tobacco  is  good  to  kill  germs 
and  people.  It  is  poison  to  humanity.  I  want 
all  farmers  to  be  rich.  Fresh  slack  lime  mixed 
well  with  the  soil  will  counteract  the  acid  in  the  soil 
which  makes  buds  turn  black  and  fall  off.  If  trees 
shed  their  flowers  when  buds,  there  will  be  no  fruit. 
An  antidote  for  fungus  diseases  is  scalicide  lime  mixed 
with  a  little  sulphur,  stirred  into  the  soil  when  dry. 
Mix  all  seeds  with  a  little  sulphur,  ashes  or  red  pepper 
when  you  plant  them,  so  ants  or  bugs  will  not  eat 
them.  Plant  castor  beans  ;  most  rodents  hate  them. 
Farming  is  beautiful  and  worth  doing  well.  Plants 
and  trees  with  tender  roots  should  be  planted  in  pails 
or  boxes,  then  transplanted  after  the  roots  get  strong 
and  tough.  Try  not  to  disturb  the  roots  when  trans- 
planting. Plant  blue  grass,  clover  and  spineless  cacti 
for  your  stock  and  chickens.  The  fruit  of  all  cacti  is 
splendid  for  the  table.  Housework,  farming,  swim- 
ming and  dancing  are  the  kind  of  physical  culture  we 
need.  After  all,  honest  work  is  only  a  great  pleasure 
that  makes  us  beautiful  and  young.  Work  is  a  bless- 
ing we  all  need  to  make  us  happy  and  rich.  The  angels 
are  pleading  for  workers  in  the  midst  of  this  heartless 
war,  which  has  caused  so  much  sorrow  and  poverty. 
The  best  way  out  of  this  trouble  is  to  settle  all  inter- 
national trouble  by  arbitration.  Each  country  and 
church  should  start  a  petition  at  once  for  universal 
peace.  We  must  have  a  new  religion,  universal  scien- 
tific farming  and  education  to  do  away  with  war  and 
hate.  Teach  your  children  to  shun  war,  not  to  kill, 
but  to  love  mankind.  Nations  should  visit  and  trade 

17 


with  each  other  and  enjoy  each  other.  I  love  all  na- 
tions, for  I  claim  all  people  as  my  brothers  and  sisters. 
I  love  them  all.  We  are  all  one  family.  We  belong 
to  each  other. 

Psychical  Research 

I  have  had  some  remarkable  experiences  in  thought 
transference.  Telepathic  impressions  are  conveyed 
from  any  planet  to  myself,  if  I  am  in  perfect  condition 
to  sense  them.  It  is  only  carrying  on  a  conversation 
by  thinking  instead  of  talking.  I  have  conversed  with 
Mrs.  Kate  Burke  in  this  manner.  She  told  me  of 
her  suicide ;  her  husband  had  married  again  and 
lost  all  track  of  her.  He  at  once  began  to  in- 
vestigate, for  he  loved  her  dearly.  I  have  his  letter 
stating  that  she  had  died  here,  as  I  received  it  from 
another  world.  We  were  surprised  to  hear  of  her 
death,  as  we  thought  maybe  she  \vas  married  again. 
She  is  now  a  radiant  little  angel  that  has  given  me 
many  facts  from  the  spirit  world.  Last  summer  I  told 
my  friend,  Mrs.  Clark,  her  mother  would  die  in  three 
days,  and  she  did.  Before  Mayor  Sebastian's  election 
I  told  his  wife  he  would  be  mayor,  and  he  was  elected, 
as  I  had  predicted  to  others  in  public.  My 
angels  told  me  he  was  a  grand,  good  man.  By  inter- 
planetary communication  I  found  out  he  and  his  beau- 
tiful wife  are  twin  souls.  A  strange  fact,  for  not  one 
man  in  a  thousand  is  fortunate  enough  to  get  the  one 
God  made  for  him  in  this  world.  That  is  why  we  have 
so  many  divorces.  Two  years  ago  I  predicted  the 
death  of  a  great  ruler  in  1916.  I  saw  him  clairvoyantly 
in  a  black  uniform  and  knew  I  had  seen  the  emblem  of 
death.  In  1916  the  Emperor  of  Austria  died.  I  saw 
later  that  the  allies  would  win.  I  predicted  that  Wil- 
son would  be  re-elected  in  1916.  I  wrote  him  to  that 
effect  a  year  before  it  happened.  I  have  foretold  for 
my  friends  thousands  of  facts  that  later  came  true,  so 
they  told  me. 

18 


Dr.  Burke  has  often  told  me  the  correct  time.  Often 
I  would  close  my  eyes  and  toss  a  new  dollar  behind 
me,  and  he  would  always  tell  me  whether  heads  or 
tails  was  up.  He  tells  me  when  I  am  going  to  get  a 
letter  and  who  it  is  from.  He  often  tells  me  who  will 
visit  us  tomorrow;  it  comes  out  just  as  he  predicts. 
Twice  I  saw  Dr.  Burke  play  ball  in  Mars.  The  boys 
played  much  faster  than  they  do  here.  If  the  ball  hits 
them,  and  they  are  highly  developed,  it  never  hurts 
them.  Nothing  can  mar  the  soul  after  it  reaches  a  cer- 
tain state  of  development.  Mind  heals  and  is  perfect. 
I  know  the  body  can  suffer  if  ignorant,  for  I  have  seen 
the  Harris  fiends'  legs  and  heads  bruised  and  sore  from 
being  pounded  after  insulting  pure  young  girls  and 
married  women.  I  fear  Lena  and  her  wicked  com- 
panions, called  Al  and  Bill  in  my  novel.  They  are  so 
very  deceitful  they  will  be  dangerous  for  years  to  come. 
It  is  hard  for  lazy  folks  to  form  new  habits.  They 
don't  want  to  reform.  I  have  tried  to  reform  them. 
On  January  4,  1917,  my  soul  visited  Mars.  I  was  in 
a  massive  house.  I  went  into  every  room.  In  the 
barn  I  saw  a  tiny  black  and  white  shaggy  dog  not 
over  seven  inches  long.  I  took  him  in  my  arms  and 
played  with  him.  I  wish  I  had  one  just  like  him; 
he  was  a  pet.  I  rode  in  a  big  airship,  in  Mars,  that 
would  seat  twenty.  The  people  feel  like  flesh  and 
blood  and  look  as  we  did  at  sixteen.  They  dearly 
love  their  wives  and  children.  Love  is  all  there  is  in 
any  planet.  Power  and  wealth  are  nothing  if  we  are 
not  loved.  Love  is  divine,  for  God  is  Love. 

Psychical  Research,  Inspired  Doctrines 

By  honest,  sincere  investigation  for  years  I  have 
proven  by  my  clairvoyance  and  telepathy  to  thousands 
that  there  is  no  death.  This  evidence  you  will  find  in 
all  my  books  and  lessons.  The  moment  you  know 
there  is  no  death  you  should  be  absolutely  happy.  I 
thank  God  for  love  and  immortality.  Soon  as  your 
psychic  powers  are  developed  you  can  draw  wisdom 
from  the  very  fountain  of  Infinite  Intelligence  by  com- 

19 


municating  with  angels,  as  I  do.  The  God  within  me, 
or  my  soul,  has  often  traveled  through  space ;  the  eyes 
of  my  soul  have  feasted  on  heavenly  scenery.  I  have 
seen  flowers,  lakes,  homes,  farms  and  entities  in  other 
brighter  worlds  than  this.  I  observed  spiritual  forms 
grow  lighter  and  brighter  as  they  gradually  advanced 
toward  Heaven.  If  a  great  psychic  could  see  God,  He 
would  appear  as  light.  I  can  develop  any  mind  to 
communicate  with  angels.  I  teach  the  knowledge  I 
have  obtained  from  intelligent  invisible  scholars.  These 
precious  angels  have  gradually  developed  my  clairvoy- 
ance and  clairaudience  to  make  the  world  more  beau- 
tiful. To  do  good  is  a  great  pleasure  to  me.  To  see 
or  hear  angels,  you  must  be  calm  and  keep  in  perfect 
health  by  diet,  prayer  and  concentration.  We  must 
keep  cheerful  and  make  proper  conditions  mentally  to 
attract  the  saints.  Idleness  will  often  cause  illness 
and  obsession.  We  must  economize  in  time  in  order 
to  reach  perfection.  Cultivate  the  mind  above  all 
things.  Great,  powerful  minds  rule  the  universe  with 
intelligent  order.  Remember,  a  rich  mentality  is 
greater  than  all  the  material  wealth  in  the  universe. 
Angels  follow  the  Golden  Rule,  "Whatsoever  ye  would 
that  others  should  do  unto  you,  do  ye  also  unto  them." 
The  Golden  Rule  means  just  to  love  one  another.  Sin- 
cere love  is  what  the  world  needs  most. 

I  know  God  and  His  angels  live  and  rule  this  great, 
stupendous  universe  with  infinite  intelligence.  My 
mother  and  Dr.  Burke  told  me  our  individuality  is  im- 
mortal. I  thank  God  I  can  prove,  under  proper  con- 
ditions, that  intelligent  communication  with  the  so- 
called  dead  is  a  fact.  I  worship  God  with  all  my  soul 
and  being.  I  am  happy  when  I  do  His  will.  We  make 
our  future  happiness  or  unhappiness  as  we  obey  or 
disobey  God's  psychic  laws.  Our  ignorance  and  sins 
punish  us.  Each  thought  or  act  will  bring  its  reward, 
whether  it  is  good  or  evil.  The  reward  of  love,  edu- 
cation and  industry  is  Heaven.  The  reward  of  sin  and 
slothfulness  is  poverty  and  death.  My  religion  is  broad 

20 


and  beautiful,  and  not  antagonistic  to  any  church. 
Deeds,  not  creeds,  count.  Dr.  Burke  has  taught  me  that 
the  subconscious  mind  is  Divine.  I  can  demonstrate 
truth  by  thought  transference  with  Infinite  Intelli- 
gence, not  with  ignorant  demons.  Enjoy  life  by  devel- 
oping your  psychic  powers  slowly  and  intelligently, 
for  our  mind  takes  us  just  where  we  belong  after  death. 
Enjoy  this  life,  for  some  day  we  will  all  be  angels  in 
Heaven.  Do  all  in  your  power  to  make  the  world 
more  beautiful  for  others.  Work  hard  to  abolish  every 
unjust  law  that  causes  innocent  people  to  suffer  as 
Jesus  did.  Life  is  a  great  struggle  for  the  poor  and 
sick,  and  too  easy  for  the  indolent  and  wicked.  We 
should  be  eager  missionaries  hunting  lost  souls  in 
darkness  to  give  them  love,  light  and  food.  Love  is 
what  these  poor  struggling  souls  need  to  encourage 
them  to  be  perfect  men  and  women.  Dr.  Burke,  an 
archangel,  has  often  said  I  would  have  been  the  great- 
est missionary  and  psychic  in  the  world  if  these  Harris 
fiends  had  not  constantly  lied  and  abused  others  and 
myself  without  any  reason  at  all. 

If  we  practice  this  new  religion,  harmony  and  pros- 
perity will  be  the  result.  Hosts  of  angels  are  working 
in  unison  encircling  the  globe  of  sorrow.  I  sense  their 
great  love  and  sympathy  for  us.  If  the  world  would 
go  into  the  silence  at  dawn,  noon  and  twilight  and 
concentrate  for  peace  and  love,  soon  war,  hate  and 
poverty  would  be  abolished.  If  we  could  only  realize 
the  glories  of  universal  love.  Love  is  the  most  won- 
derful thing  that  exists  in  the  universe.  It  is  one  of 
the  mysterious'  secrets  of  immortality.  Hate  kills ; 
love  builds  us  up  ;  it  inspires  us.  Love  in  any  form  is 
sweet  music  to  the  soul.  Love  is  a  universal  element 
that  fills  all  space  with  life  and  happiness.  It  is  part 
of  God,  and  His  most  precious  gift.  I  plead  with  you 
to  love  others  enough  to  establish  laws  that  will  abol- 
ish prisons  and  build  schools  that  will  abolish  saloons, 
fast  houses,  slums,  and  prosper  operas,  dancing,  farm- 
ing and  happy  homes  and  children.  It  is  our  duty  to 

21 


establish  a  few  good  new  laws  and  abandon  so  many 
poor  ones.  Thousands  of  good  people  are  in  prison 
from  ignorance  of  our  complicated  laws.  All  laws 
should  be  founded  on  the  ten  commandments.  The 
Golden  Rule,  obeyed  from  every  standpoint,  is  all  the 
law  an  educated  nation  needs.  Love  as  you  wish  to 
be  loved,  and  no  one  will  wrong  you  if  they  are  normal. 
Prosperity  for  all  will  be  the  result.  The  secret  of 
success  is,  firstly,  right  thinking,  then  doing  the  very 
best  you  can.  If  you  are  out  of  work,  cheerfully  apply 
for  a  position.  Make  a  habit  of  smiling.  Smile.  The 
cornerstone  of  success  is  industry  and  cheerfulness. 
Thoughts  are  things  that  will  build  you  up  or  break 
you  down.  Daily  say  mentally,  "My  mentality  is  ca- 
pable of  great  possibilities.  I  will  practice  diplomacy. 
I  will  cultivate  confidence,  energy  and  courage.  I  will 
spend  less  on  clothes  and  food,  so  I  can  buy  more 
books.  I  will  develop  music,  poetry  and  all  my  talents. 
I  will  unfold  my  psychic  powers.  I  will  enjoy  helping 
others  more.  My  religion  is  from  the  angel  world. 
My  angels  learn  from  archangels."  By  thought  trans- 
ference I  know  the  Bible  is  true.  Please  read 
St.  Luke.  Christ  said  to  the  thief  on  the  cross, 
'Verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  today  shalt  thou  be  with  me 
in  Paradise."  This  proves  the  thief  was  innocent.  No 
one  should  be  convicted  on  circumstantial  evidence.  I 
think  one-half  of  the  people  that  are  killed  by  law  are 
good  and  innocent.  The  law  has  no  right  to  kill  any 
one.  It  is  a  crime  to  kill  by  law  or  war.  Very  wicked 
men  should  be  forced  to  work  on  prison  farms.  Pris- 
oners should  be  treated  fairly.  It  is  a  terrible 
punishment  to  be  deprived  of  liberty.  In  the 
next  world  we  must  make  every  wrong  right. 
The  honest  beggar  Lazarus  went  to  Heaven ; 
the  selfish,  heartless  rich  man  to  Hell.  Cultivate  char- 
ity to  all.  Make  life  beautiful  for  all.  Make  your 
future  life  happy  by  doing  good  to  others.  They  will 
return  it  some  day  when  you  need  them  most.  Our 
angels  know  our  thoughts.  After  Christ's  great  vic- 

22 


tory  over  death  He  came  back  even  through  the  walls 
to  his  disciples  to  prove  there  is  no  death.  By  the 
same  scientific  law  my  mother  and  Dr.  B.  F.  Burke 
come  back  to  me.  I  heard  him  sing-  "Nearer  My  God 
to  Thee"  close  to  me.  I  have  heard  independent  voices 
talk  to  me  when  all  alone  at  home,  and  saw  the  speak- 
ers at  the  same  time.  I  have  many  spirit  pictures  that 
are  genuine.  While  my  husband  was  sleeping  at 
dawn  I  have  seen  genuine  materialization,  once  of  my 
mother's  face,  again  of  an  arm,  another  time  of  Dr. 
Burke's  full  form.  I  felt  his  face  and  chest.  He 
seemed  like  flesh  and  blood,  yet  I  knew  he  had  been 
dead  over  twenty  years.  I  have  seen  him  very  often. 
I  hear  him  and  my  mother  talk  every  day.  I  often 
see  lights  that  gradually  diminish. 

Psychical  Research  Lessons 

To  get  facts  from  the  soul  world  one  must  make  the 
conditions  by  developing  with  an  honest,  good  intelli- 
gent psychic.  I  get  the  truth  and  teach  it  to 
others.  It  is  dangerous  not  to  have  a  good  scien- 
tific teacher  along  these  lines.  On  August  25,  1916, 
my  soul  traveled  to  Mars  again.  I  don't  remember  of 
floating,  yet  I  know  I  was  in  Mars.  I  saw  a  lovely, 
smooth  sea  reflecting  the  golden  light  of  a  glorious 
sunset.  There  was  not  a  wave  on  the  vast  body  of 
water,  not  a  ripple  on  its  calm,  brilliantly  colored  sur- 
face. On  November  16,  1916,  I  heard  Dr.  B.  F.  Burke 
play  an  opera  on  his  piano.  The  music  was  perfectly 
grand.  Dr.  Burke  showed  me  some  new  three-story 
brick  buildings  in  Mars.  Almost  all  buildings  there 
are  of  stone,  cement  or  brick.  The  bricks  were  of  a 
beautiful  shade  of  bright  pink.  They  bake  them  longer 
and  they  are  much  stronger  than  ours  are.  My  in- 
visible companion  said  they  used  brick  and  a  wonder- 
ful cement  that  looked  like  stone  to  save  their  valuable 
trees.  We  must  do  the  same.  The  world  needs  trees, 
canals,  and  millions  upon  millions  of  industrious  good 
farmers.  Every  soldier  should  be  a  happy  farmer, 
enjoying  the  love  of  his  wife  and  children.  War  must 

23 


be  done  away  with  entirely.  Now  is  the  time  to  work- 
hard  and  pray  for  universal  peace  and  prosperity.  My 
angels  say  all  trouble  could  be  settled  by  arbitration 
and  higher  education.  There  is  no  war  in  Mars.  Why 
should  men  kill  their  dear,  precious  brothers  whom 
the  world  needs  so  much?  Away  with  war;  it  is  all 
ignorant  insanity.  On  August  30,  1916,  I  saw  a  lovely 
azure  lake  in  Mars.  Close  to  the  lake  was  an  elegant 
marble  fountain  near  my  future  home.  I  have  often 
seen  my  own  home  in  Mars ;  it  is  new,  elegant  and 
richly  furnished.  The  knowledge  of  my  future  home 
and  happiness  makes  me  contented  under  all  condi- 
tions. Rich  or  poor,  I  will  be  Christ-like  and  happy. 

On  October  10,  1916,  again  my  soul  traveled  to  Mars. 
My  invisible  companion,  Dr.  Burke,  took  me  to  visit 
one  of  the  department  stores.  The  front  was  one  pol- 
ished glass  window,  raised  by  machinery  so  that  the 
workers  could  have  plenty  of  pure  air  and  sunshine. 
The  helpers  owned  part  of  the  store.  Nothing  was 
misrepresented.  I  was  surprised  at  the  rich,  beautiful 
things  I  saw  there.  I  saw  perfect  artificial  flowers  which 
they  make  to  decorate  their  homes  and  gowns.  They 
don't  pick  growing  flowers  there,  as  the  flowers  have 
souls.  I  saw  pretty  bouquets  which  the  ladies  wear  at 
parties.  Perfume  in  Mars  is  sweeter  than  ours,  even 
if  it  is  not  manufactured  from  fresh  flowers.  I  saw 
nosegays  of  a  new  red  color,  and  a  flower  I  never  saw 
on  earth.  It  looked  like  a  red  buttercup.  Roses  that 
looked  as  if  just  picked  from  some  California  garden, 
yet  they  were  made  of  rubber  and  tinted  all  colors. 
The  pink,  white,  yellow,  blue  and  red  buds  were  made 
up  in  dainty  nosegays  for  pretty  young  girls  to  wear. 
I  rode  in  a  wonderful  airship  and  automobile.  Mor- 
tals invented  them  by  thought-transference.  Farmers 
raise  all  that  we  do  and  more.  My  mother  tells  me 
there  are  two  children  born  to  each  couple,  a  boy  and 
a  girl  who  are  twin  souls.  These  children  are  perfect 
and  are  never  parted.  Husbands  and  wives  are  eternal 
companions  and  lovers  there.  I  have  seen  horses,  car- 

24 


riages,  black  and  white  cows,  chickens,  birds,  swans 
on  a  lake,  and  perfect  farms  in  Mars.  Earth  could  look 
like  Mars  if  it  were  highly  cultivated.  They  love 
friends  far  more  than  money.  Their  hearts  are  over- 
flowing with  love.  The  Martians  are  in  constant  com- 
munication with  other  worlds  by  mental  wireless.  We 
could  in  time  get  interplanetary  communication  estab- 
lished here  if  we  take  it  up  in  our  schools,  or  develop 
under  a  good  psychic.  In  Mars  there  is  no  death,  sin, 
poverty,  old  age,  sorrow,  war,  crime,  or  universal  igno- 
rance such  as  exist  here.  What  I  admired  most  in  Mars 
was  the  love  of  twin  souls ;  they  were  so  happy  that 
they  did  all  in  their  power  to  make  others  happy.  Hus- 
bands courted  and  waited  on  their  wives  with  pleasure. 

The  longer  twin  souls  are  together,  the  more  affection- 
ate they  are  to  each  other.  It  is  often  the  opposite 
here.  In  public  the  ladies  wore  long,  graceful  sleeves 
like  a  glove  without  any  ringers.  The  gloves  are  made 
from  part  of  the  dress  goods.  The  gloves  are  taken  off 
as  soon  as  the  wearer  gets  home.  They  wear  gloves 
so  they  will  not  get  the  magnetism  of  gentlemen. 
They  do  not  flirt  on  higher  planes,  as  they  are  desper- 
ately in  love  with  their  spirit  mates.  Some  of  the  girls 
wore  perfect  nosegays  of  lilies  of  the  valley,  mignon- 
ette, forget-me-nots  and  pink  rosebuds  mingled  with 
delicate  green  ferns  and  peculiar  new  grasses  that  I 
never  saw  on  earth.  Most  of  the  girls  were  once  old 
women  that  lived  in  this  world.  I  saw  handsome 
dresses  and  dainty  lingerie  all  trimmed  in  lace  fit  for 
the  fairies  to  dance  in.  They  wore  dainty  sandals  and 
jewels;  their  soft  veils  and  laces  were  elegant.  I  dined 
with  these  Martians.  They  ate  bread  filled  with  nuts 
and  cream  and  baked  for  hours.  They  served  cream 
with  pudding  and  apples.  They  only  eat  one  small 
meal  a  day.  On  October  24,  1916,  I  saw  a  clear  golden 
light  about  the  size  of  a  large  pillow  close  to  Dr. 

Burke's  chest.  It  was  bright  and  radiant.  Mama  and 
Alvin  Bush  show  me  wonderful  lights  and  write  words 
on  the  wall  in  gold  for  me.  If  I  ask  a  question  and  see 

25 


a  star  in  front  of  me,  that  means  yes.  I  often  hear 
raps  when  alone  in  my  room.  Doctor  shows  me  lights 
most  every  day.  I  have  heard  singing  close  to  my  ear 
and  at  a  distance.  The  music  there  is  grander  than 
anv  here. 

*t 

At  camp  meeting  in  1915  I  saw  Christ's  brilliant 
aura.  It  was  silver  and  gold  and  azure.  The  lights 
were  bright  and  perfect.  I  felt  His  holy  presence  and 
sensed  His  great  love  for  me.  I  have  been  well  and 
happy  ever  since.  Ten  years  ago  I  went  to  Wiley,  a 
good,  honest  spirit  photographer.  I  had  six  sittings. 
I  knew  the  ladies  in  the  photograph  at  sight,  but  not 
the  gentleman.  I  went  to  psychics  for  years.  After 
seven  years  I  found  out  that  all  the  pictures  were  gen- 
uine. I  got  the  names  myself  and  sent  to  their  rela- 
tives for  their  pictures.  I  compared  them  and  found 
they  were  the  same.  I  have  proven  many  times 
that  all  the  pictures  were  genuine.  I  have  con- 
vinced hundreds  of  others  by  my  clairvoyance 
that  their  dead  returned  and  retained  their  individ- 
uality. Daily  I  have  the  pleasure  of  communicating 
with  angels.  I  will  be  happy  when  they  come  to  take 
me  home.  My  death  will  be  the  most  beautiful  ad- 
venture of  my  life.  I  do  not  fear  death ;  it  is  beautiful. 
I  look  forward  to  it  with  great  pleasure.  I  know  there 
is  no  death.  There  is  only  wonderful,  mysterious  life. 
Glorious  immortal  life. 

One  beautiful  morning  when  I  was  awake  there  ap- 
peared soft  gold  and  azure  lights  in  my  room,  then 
diamonds  and  all  kinds  of  brilliant  stones  floated  before 
my  eyes.  When  they  disappeared  I  heard  music  from 
another  world.  The  next  morning  I  saw  hundreds  of 
perfect  stars  brilliantly  sparkling  in  a  dark  blue  sky. 
Again  I  heard  Dr.  Burke  singing  in  a  rich  tenor  voice 
close  to  my  side.  One  evening  I  heard  him  play  some 
very  difficult  classical  music.  I  saw  the  piano.  I  heard 
my  mother  sing  songs  in  Mars  that  she  used  to  sing 
to  me  when  she  was  on  earth.  I  have  long  visits  with 
her,  and  enjoy  her  more  than  ever.  I  have  felt  her 

26 


kiss  me.  She  writes  in  ether  in  her  own  handwriting. 
It  is  such  a  comfort  to  see  her  young  pretty  face  and 
little  form.  She  comes  to  comfort  and  protect  me. 
I  thank  God  for  her  and  my  angel  friends.  I  love  my 
angel  mother  and  invisible  companions  more  than  ever. 
It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  do  good  for  their  dear  sakes. 
They  inspire  me  to  do  God's  will. 

Ten  years  ago  I  used  to  hear  raps  in  answer  to  ques- 
tions. Later  I  have  heard  bands  playing  all  kinds  of 
music  of  other  worlds.  In  Mars  I  have  seen  produc- 
tive farms,  beautiful  parks,  canals  with  waves,  temples, 
schools,  homes,  shops,  a  sanitarium  where  tiny  babes 
are  taken  care  of  after  being  murdered  by  their  igno- 
rant parents.  It  is  a  terrible  crime  to  kill  and  causes 
angels  a  great  deal  of  sorrow  and  work.  At  another 
time  in  Mars  I  saw  a  calm,  clear  sea  at  sunset.  It  was 
a  glorious  sight.  Then  I  saw  a  small  lake,  cedar  trees 
about  as  large  as  our  big  California  redwoods.  I  have 
seen  pianos,  violins,  organs,  carpets,  clothes,  sandals, 
fruits,  flowers  and  all  kinds  of  books.  The  furniture ' 
is  elegant  in  Mars.  I  have  seen  wonderful  jewels.  I 
held  a  large  perfect  diamond  in  my  mouth  to  make 
sure  it  was  real.  Bear  in  mind,  my  form  never  leaves 
this  world  ;  the  soul  or  mind  travels.  Thank  God,  the 
mind  has  perfect  liberty  to  soar  through  space  (if  well 
developed).  Sometimes  angels  picture  these  wonderful 
things  to  me,  clairvoyantly,  when  I  am  alone  at  home, 
The  brighter  the  light,  the  better  I  see.  Ten  years 
ago  I  could  see  better  in  the  dark.  I  have  often  fore- 
told that  which  would  all  come  true  months  later 
exactly  as  I  had  predicted.  That  could  not  have  been 
mind  reading.  Dr.  B.  F.  Burke  told  me  a  few  days 
after  the  war  broke  out  in  Europe,  'The  allies  will 
win  in  the  end."  I  know  they  will,  for  he  is  the  soul 
of  honor.  I  have  heard  Dr.  Burke  and  my  mother 
sweetly  singing  to  me  when  alone.  While  my 
soul  was  traveling  in  space  I  saw  wonderful 
new  stars  in  the  Milky  Way  that  we  cannot  see  from 
here.  The  stars  are  controlled  by  the  power  of  many 

27 


minds  thinking  in  love  and  harmony.  War  can  be 
done  away  with  by  right  thinking  and  living.  Some 
time  our  spiritual  bodies  will  be  half  electricity.  The 
heavens  are  glowing  in  majesty  and  life.  The  air  is 
effulgent  with  a  variety  of  sweet-scented  perfumes. 

Planets  are  floating  in  order  and  majesty  in  purple 
ether  and  look  like  a  thousand  jewels  set  in  angels' 
diadems.  The  result  of  Infinite  Intelligence  has  made 
the  universe  in  so  wonderful  and  beautiful  a  fashion 
that  it  makes  my  heart  bleed  to  think  our  intelligent, 
noble  brothers  are  killing  each  other  in  war.  Selfish- 
ness in  this  awful  bloody  strife  has  turned  men  into 
insane  brutes.  After  killing  men  by  poison  gases,  an 
army  is  now  throwing  liquid  fire  at  noble  young  white 
gentlemen.  God  will  punish  them  in  the  next  world. 
1  hate  war.  There  should  be  honor  in  everything,  even 
in  war.  I  think  the  result  of  this  dreadful  wicked  war, 
from  a  psychological  view,  will  bring  about  Socialism. 
In  time  there  will  be  no  crowned  heads  in  Europe  or 
in  the  world.  One  person  is  no  better  than  another. 

No  one  has  any  right  to  abuse  or  rule  another.  Treat 
all  as  brothers.  To  avoid  war,  adhere  strictly  to  the 
Golden  Rule,  even  in  thought.  Treat  all  that  suffer 
and  live  in  this  world  as  you  would  archangels,  for 
Lazarus  is  a  good  example  of  the  poor.  Those  whom 
you  wrong  or  abuse  may  be  rich  in  Heaven,  while  you 
suffer  in  darkness  below.  The  result  of  this  war  will 
bring  about  polygamy,  poverty  and  ignorance.  If  all 
men  were  as  good,  noble  and  benevolent  as  Henry 
Ford,  there  would  be  no  war.  God  bless  his  soul.  He 
did  all  he  could  for  universal  peace.  He  is  one  of  the 
greatest  men  in  the  world.  I  would  give  my  life  cheer- 
fully for  universal  peace.  Give  me  all  the  money 
squandered  on  saloons,  tobacco  and  war,  and  I  will 
educate  every  soul  in  the  world  and  give  every  man 
a  happy  home  all  his  own.  Dr.  Burke,  my  invisible 
helper,  told  me  that  in  one  hundred  years  from  now 
half  of  the  white  girls  would  marry  Indians  and  dark 
men.  This  war  will  bring  on  a  black  race.  God  forbid 

28 


that  the  white  race  should  be  exterminated.  I  love 
all  people  here.  It  nearly  kills  me  to  see  our  white 
people  killed  off  and  murdered  without  any  reason. 

We  should  help  these  dear  souls  at  once.  The  greedy, 
cruel,  selfish  instigators  of  war  must  answer  and  suffer 
for  this  wholesale  murder.  No  one  can  escape  punish- 
ment. At  night  my  soul  often  travels  to  the  war  zone. 
The  subconscious  mind  cannot  lie.  To  my  great  sor- 
row I  see  pure  girls  abused  and  children  crying  for 
bread.  I  see  men  insane  from  fear  and  noise,  and 
others  praying  for  death.  I  beg  the  soldiers  to  leave 
the  cruel,  damp,  filthy  trenches,  elope  with  their  wives 
and  sweethearts  and  fly  to  another  country  at  once. 
Europe  has  no  other  cause  for  war  except  greed.  Let 
the  big  hogs  fight  it  out  alone.  No  man  should  be 
forced  to  kill.  After  the  war  the  rulers  will  not  give 
the  poor  soldiers  an  inch  of  the  land  which  they  fought 
for.  My  soul  took  possession  of  another's  form,  so  I 
could  find  out  the  truth  concerning  this  awful  war. 

Not  half  of  the  facts  are  published.  I  said :  "Plan  a 
great  strike.  You  have  the  arms.  Capture  sorne  war- 
ships, then  sail  on  and  on  for  life  and  liberty.  If  you 
don't,  the  blacks  will  rule  in  time.  Now  is  the  time 
to  act  quickly  and  intelligently.  I  would  rather  be 
shot  down  for  desertion  than  kill  a  brother.  There  is 
no  honor  in  war.  We  harm  ourselves  if  we  kill  others, 
as  we  need  every  one.  How  wicked  to  kill  those  whom 
we  should  love  and  enjoy.  War  brings  polygamy, 
the  evil  which  all  women  hate.  God  made  only  one 
woman  for  every  man,  and  it  is  not  man's  nature  to 
love  two  women,  unless  he  becomes  depraved  or  crazy. 
II  he  owns  more  than  one  wife,  he  soon  becomes  a 
lazy  beast  without  a  soul.  God  only  made  one  Eve 
for  Adam.  Each  man  has  another  half  somewhere. 
The  law  of  attraction  will  draw  that  certain  person  to 
you  sometime.  Angels  are  man  and  wife  in  Heaven. 
For  years  I  have  known  from  invisible  helpers 
that  the  philosophy  of  spirit  mates  is  a  scientific  fact. 
Dr.  B.  F.  Burke  has  taught  me  how  to  tell  spirit  mates 

29 


by  science  and  clairvoyance.  Our  object  is  to  locate 
your  other  half  so  as  to  make  you  happy.  Soul-mate 
germs  are  from  God,  or  a  part  of  the  dual  God — Mother 
and  Infinite  Father.  It  is  a  scientific  fact  that  God  is 
dual  or  He  would  not  be  immortal.  There  must  be 
the  negative  and  positive  in  all  life. 

Before  birth,  soul-mate  germs  resemble  little  oval 
balls  of  radium.  Souls  are  partly  composed  of  light ; 
at  least  the  soul  germs  are  encased  in  light,  blended 
as  one  by  magnetism.  God  sends  these  soul  germs 
from  Heaven  to  earth  by  electricity,  on  waves  of  ether. 
Guardian  angels  protect  them.  They  are  part  of  God, 
or  Infinite  Intelligence,  and  are  Immortal.  Hence,  it 
is  a  terrible  crime  to  kill  any  one  of  them.  It  is  an 
insult  to  our  Creator.  Life  is  so  sacred  and  wonderful 
that  it  is  a  sin  to  kill  even  in  war.  We  could  not  be 
immortal  without  our  other  half.  Light  and  love  are 
part  of  life.  Soul  germs  gradually  grow  the  same  as 
any  other.  We  develop  mentally  through  all  eternity. 
(Our  forms  don't  grow ;  in  fact,  our  spiritual  bodies 
grow  lighter,  more  ethereal,  more  beautiful.)  These 
precious  globules  of  light  that  surround  the  male  and 
female  germs  emanate  from  Deity.  Male  is  positive, 
female  is  negative.  One  is  worthless  without  the 
other.  In  other  worlds  the  love  of  the  opposite  sex 
is  stronger  than  ever,  for  they  are  more  sensitive  and 
normal.  Here  we  are  selfish,  ignorant  and  abnormal. 
We  are  only  children  and  can  improve.  We  have  all 
eternity  to  learn  in.  The  greatest  gift  God  ever  gave 
to  mortals  or  angels  is  their  eternal  companion,  their 
twin-soul.  I  worship  Him  because  He  has  given  me 
such  a  perfect  companion  and  immortality.  These 
twin-soul  germs  have  no  consciousness  before  their 
birth  on  earth,  or  they  would  never  come  here  to  be 
parted  and  suffer  so  long  before  they  are  again  united 
in  love  and  happiness.  I  get  these  wonderful  new 
facts  by  mental  telegraphy,  clairaudience  and  clear, 
beautiful  clairvoyance.  I  will  prove  by  these  lessons 
and  my  scientific  novel  that  all  souls  are  dual.  You 

30 


are  only  half  of  another.  God  has  loved  us  so  that 
He  has  created  some  one  especially  for  each  one  of  us 
to  love  forever. 

One  perfect  morning  in  August,  1916,  about  five 
o'clock,  I  saw  in  Mars  a  farm,  and  tall  apple  trees  in 
bloom.  What  a  change  from  earth  to  Mars.  It  was 
springtime  there  and  winter  here.  Our  sky  is  not  so 
clear  or  rich  a  blue.  Our  fruit  trees  are  not  so  large 
or  perfect.  Our  water  and  air  are  not  so  pure.  Poor 
humanity  fights  and  sins  while  Martians  work  and 
study.  They  love  and  enjoy  each  other;  we  rob,  hate 
and  abuse  our  brothers. 

In  August,  1916,  again  my  soul  traveled  to  Mars. 
I  saw  a  big  three-story  brick  building  with  many  win- 
dows. The  bricks  were  a  handsome  red.  The  building 
was  perfect  in  structure,  proving  the  architect  was 
very  intelligent.  I  sensed  powerful  electricity  in  the 
air.  Often  I  have  seen  my  future  home.  The  furniture 
is  strong  and  elegant.  The  laundry  and  sewing  ma- 
chine were  run  by  electricity.  On  the  north  side  of 
my  future  home  I  saw  a  light  stone  chimney  decorated 
with  pink  climbing  roses ;  some  bloomed  on  the  top. 
How  I  admired  the  pretty  flowers  and  perfect  fruit. 
Their  sweet  music  charmed  me  as  I  danced  with  them 
in  the  evening.  I  dined  with  them.  I  climbed  hills  in 
Mars  as  quick  as  lightning.  As  soon  as  angels  learn 
to  float  they  can  travel  as  fast  as  thought.  God  has 
given  the  soul  great  power  and  liberty.  I  enjoy  Mars 
now  more  than  I  do  this  world.  Again  I  floated  there 
and  saw  a  small  clear  lake  near  mv  future  home.  There 

•/ 

are  boats  on  this  lake  and  it  is  surrounded  with  beau- 
tiful scenery.  That  night  I  danced  on  highly  polished 
hardwood  floors.  My  heavenly  home  is  elegant  in 
every  sense  of  the  word.  I  get  the  future  for  others 
correctly  as  well  as  for  myself.  Others  have  seen  my 
home  and  described  it  to  me  the  same  as  I  saw  it.  As 
God  is  my  witness,  and  His  holy  angels,  I  swear,  upon 
my  sacred  word  and  honor,  all  that  I  write  on  Psychical 
Research  is  a  fact.  Even  my  novels  are  founded  on 

31 


my  own  experience,  and  on  the  experience  of  others 
that  now  live  in  Mars  and  in  Purgatory.  My  aim  is 
to  do  good  and  give  this  wonderful  truth  to  others, 
because  I  love  them  dearly.  Words  cannot  express 
the  love  I  have  for  God  and  His  precious  children. 
It  is  heavenly  to  me  to  make  others  happy.  I  live  in 
ecstasy  in  loving  others.  r 

Will   is  might.     Our  minds  take  us  to   Heaven. 

Some  day  we  will  float  through  space  like  birds  by  will 
power.  The  soul  of  the  psychic  travels.  Following 
are  some  of  the  things  I  have  seen  very  plainly.  They 
have  impressed  me  more  than  any  others.  Once  I  saw 
ten  large  perfect  black  calves  on  a  farm  in  Mars  a  year 
before  this  journey.  I  saw  chickens,  cows,  horses, 
birds,  a  dog  and  parrot.  A  white  kitty  I  once  owned 
played  around  my  feet.  She  and  another  black  cat  I 
owned  knew  me.  I  also  played  with  a  cute  little  dog, 
and  a  black  Shetland  pony.  In  Mars  the  animals  are 
lively  and  intelligent.  One  morning  about  dawn  I  saw 
a  very  large  arm  and  hand  close  to  my  face.  It  slowly 
dematerialized.  On  the  night  of  October  27th,  1916, 
my  soul  traveled  in  the  slums  of  Purgatory.  I  saw  Al 
Harris  on  a  dirty  bed  of  rags  very  ill ;  there  were  boards 
in  the  front  yard,  which  his  father  had  stolen.  He  was 
forced  to  return  them.  Al  was  so  insane  and  filthy  that 
the  sight  turned  me  sick.  Dr.  Burke  woke  me ;  he  did 
not  want  me  to  hear  such  obscene  language.  I  saw  my 
mother's  face  close  to  and  felt  her  kiss  me.  I  saw 
Dr.  Burke  in  long  white  robes  close  to  me.  I  was  lifted 
up,  up,  one  lovely  moonlight  night  where  I  could  view 
the  Milky  Way.  I  saw  thousands  of  new  glorious 
planets.  Each  floated  gracefully  in  ether.  They  looked 
like  beautiful  tinted  opals  about  the  shape  and  size  of 
a  peach.  These  magnificent  jewels  inspired  my  soul 
to  prayer.  These  are  new  baby  worlds  God  is  creating 
for  his  future  children.  What  infinite  love  is  mani- 
fested. "In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions," 
where  we  are  united  in  perfect  love  with  the  inseparable 
halves  of  our  being.  Sometime  all  of  us  will  be  eter- 

32 


nally  married  to  our  spiritual  counterparts.  I  know  we 
live  in  perfect  love  and  ecstasy  through  all  eternity 
with  our  spirit  mate.  I  thank  God  He  has  created 
some  one  for  each  of  us.  I  worship  Him  for  the  great 
immortal  happiness  He  has  in  store  for  us.  All  homes 
and  scenes  I  have  described  have  been  my  own  expe- 
rience in  Mars.  Dr.  B.  F.  Burke  and  my  mother,  who 
reside  in  Mars,  tell  me  of  other  worlds  that  are  inhab- 
ited. Every  word  I  write  is  under  test  conditions  so 
that  I  may  comfort  others  with  these  wonderful  facts. 

I   cannot   describe   my  happiness   in   feeling  my   own 

mother  kiss  me  on  my  lips  and  hearing  her  talk  to  me 
after  her  death.  She  talks  to  me  every  day.  I  know 
her  voice  and  see  her  face.  I  know  our  family  will  be 
united  in  Mars  and  I  thank  God  for  it.  I  write  this 
book  to  comfort  and  encourage  those  that  are  now  part- 
ed from  their  loved  ones.  There  is  no  money  to  be 
made  in  books.  All  I  ask  is  that  it  will  cheer  you  up 
and  be  a  blessing  in  your  home.  Keep  it  and  read  it 
for  the  sake  of  truth.  My  daily  prayer  is,  "My  Divine 

Creator  and  Holy  Angels,  accept  my  thanks  for  love, 
life,  health  and  immortality.  I  thank  Thee  and  the  An- 
gels for  all  the  heavenly  visions  I  have  seen.  O  give 
me  health  and  power  to  help  establish  universal  peace, 
love,  and  prosperity  for  all  that  work.  O  help  me  to  do 
good  and  make  the  world  more  beautiful.  Give  me  the 
strength  to  comfort  the  broken-hearted,  the  ill,  the 
ignorant,  the  lonely,  the  helpless,  the  rich  that  suffer, 
and  the  poor.  My  Divine  Heavenly  Father,  wilt  thou 
protect  me?  May  I  be  united  to  my  mother  and  the 
dear  angels  I  have  seen  clairvoyantly  ?  Please  answer 
my  prayers  and  give  me  more  power  to  work  and  do 
good.  Make  me  worthy  of  Thee  and  immortality. 

Angels  of  Love  and  Mercy  inspire  me  to  work  for  uni- 
versal peace,  prosperity  and  love.  May  I  do  Thy  will 
with  a  heart  sincere.  Give  me  strength  to  practice  the 
Golden  Rule  every  hour  of  my  life.  May  I  get  in  per- 
fect harmony  with  Thy  Infinite  Mind,  so  that  I  can  heal 
others  more  abundantly  and  have  greater  powers  in 

33 


prophecy.  Our  spiritual  minds  are  powerful  electric 
organs.  Our  minds  are  great  batteries  of  light." 

HER  INVISIBLE  SPIRIT  MATE. 
A  Scientific  Novel,  by  Rev.  Mrs.  Charles  Wilder  Glass. 

I. 

"I  love  you,  land  of  sunshine, 
Half  your  beauties  are  untold  ; 
I  loved  you  in  my  childhood, 
And  I  love  you  when  I'm  old," — 

sang  a  pretty  young  nurse  on  her  way  to  work.  Beau- 
tiful sunny  California.  Although  it  was  March,  the 
day  was  as  perfect  as  a  day  in  June.  Fragrant  flowers 
were  in  bloom,  birds  were  singing  sweetly.  In  an  old 
apple  tree  a  brown  and  white  mocking  bird  was  sing- 
ing near  his  mate.  He  seemed  to  be  leading  a  choir 
of  birds  that  were  singing  amongst  the  roses  near  him. 
Their  altar  of  sweet  flowers  was  close  by  an  open 
window.  Nearby,  a  pretty  young  nurse  walked,  dressed 
in  white.  Trix  Elizabeth  Haskell  had  large  dreamy 
blue  eyes,  long  heavy  golden  brown  hair,  a  beautiful 
complexion,  tiny  rosebud  lips  always  smiling,  showing 
two  rows  of  exquisite  white  pearls.  Her  form  was 
perfect.  Trix  was  all  love  and  energy.  She  came  from 

'The  Land  of  the  Dakotas"  to  take  a  nurse's  course  at 
the  famous  Sanitarium.  She  married  on  the  impulse  of 
the  moment  a  handsome  young  flirt.  Being  Dr.  Bush's 
assistant,  the  young  bride  continued  to  assist  the  good 
doctor.  Trix  was  nervous  and  restless.  She  longed 
to  be  out  in  the  sunshine.  She  seemed  to  be  drawn  by 
nature,  or  some  unknown  invisible  force,  out  into  the 
warm,  congenial  sunshine.  She  played  with  her  pretty 
parrot,  then  wandered  out  in  the  sunshine  again.  She 
turned  up  the  steps  of  the  next  house  into  the  still,  vast 
hall.  At  the  threshhold  of  an  open  door  she  stood 
spell-bound,  her  eyes  attracted  to  a  pair  of  handsome 
large  blue  ones  and  a  broad  pale  face.  The  man's  heavy 
black  hair  and  beard  shaded  his  face,  making  it  appear 

34 


much  whiter  by  contrast.  His  perfect  red  lips  were 
full  and  large.  He  was  six  feet  tall,  very  broad  shoul- 
ders and  narrow-waisted,  denoting  great  strength. 
Trix  knew  that  this  talented  young  physician  was 
slowly  dying.  As  each  gazed  into  each  other's  eyes 
they  seemed  to  have  known  each  other  for  years  in- 
stead of  days.  With  tears  in  her  eyes  she  returned  to 
her  young  husband.  Loyal  W.  Haskell  was  reading 
by  the  open  window  in  the  sunshine. 

"Loyal,  it  must  be  terrible  to  die  young." 

Later  they  buried  Dr.  Alvin  Bush  at  Lakeport,  where 
he  was  born, — near  his  old  home,  close  to  his  little 
daughter  Millie.  Willard,  his  golden-haired  son,  never 
realized  that  his  best  and  dearest  friend  and  protector 
was  dead.  Dr.  Bush  was  placed  among  the  golden 
California  poppies.  The  tall  blue  vase  on  his  grave 
was  filled  every  Sabbath  with  pure  white  lilies,  an 
emblem  of  his  noble  character.  Golden  and  crimson 
roses  grew  around  his  tomb.  The  stillness  was  only 
broken  by  the  songs  of  sweet  birds. 

"Loyal,  I  pity  his  baby.  How  cruel  it  is  that  such 
an  intelligent  doctor  should  die  so  young  with  lung 
trouble.  How  he  loved  his  son." 

Tuberculosis  killed  this  great  man  and  thousands  of 
others.  It  should  be  universally  fought  by  living  out- 
doors and  eating  good  pure  food." 

:'Loyal,  dear,  bend  your  curly  head  close  to  my  own. 
I  want  to  whisper  a  secret  in  your  ear." 

'We  must  leave  this  Sanitarium,  Trix,  where  we  can 
enjoy  home  life." 

"O,  Loyal,  how  happy  I  will  be  in  a  tiny  home  all 
alone  with  you,  dear.  We  will  buy  a  cute  little  home  at 
once  on  the  installment  plan." 

'Trix,  here  is  a  letter  from  your  home." 

"My  dear  children,  I  have  made  you  a  present  of  a 
place  in  Los  Angeles.  Enjoy  it.  We  will  write  a  long 
letter  next  time.  Your  father  and  mother.' 


35 


"O,  Loyal,  why  can't  we  go  at  once?", 

"Trix,  we  will  pack  our  trunks  now,  and  start  from 

San   Francisco  on   the  next  boat  that  leaves   for  the 
sunny  south." 

"I  will  put  my  nurse's  diploma  in  my  suit  case." 

:'Trix,  I  am  glad  we  caught  this  boat  in  time.  How 
calm  the  waters  are.  Look  at  the  seals  dive  for  fish. 
See  how  fast  we  are  sailing  out  from  the  Golden  Gate." 

"Loyal,  I  am  getting  sea  sick.  Thank  you  for  the 
hot  water;  I  am  better  now.  Loyal,  come  watch  the 
great  golden  sun  sinking  in  the  rose-tinted  horizon. 
What  a  perfect  twilight  this  is.  All  the  colors  of  the 
rainbow  are  floating  on  the  blue  sea." 

"Look,  Trix,  there  is  a  bold  whale  in  the  distance." 

They  silently  watched  the  golden  purple  sun  as  he 
left  his  glittering  pathway  behind  him  in  exchange  for 
day.  Smilingly  and  gracefully  he  dived  into  the 
ocean's  depths.  "Loyal  dear,  I  would  love  to  paint 
this  pretty  marine  scene." 

'Trix,  paint  me  landing  that  big  fat  whale." 
;'Loyal,  this  constant  rocking  to  and  fro  of  the  pur- 
ple sea  rests  me." 

'You  need  the  rest ;  you  have  worked  hard  for  your 
diploma.  Trix,  I  am  going  to  retire." 

"I  long  to  stay  out  here  and  see  the  moonlight  shin- 
ing on  the  waters.  O  how  I  enjoyed  that  glorious 
sunset,"  mused  Trix.  "O,  how  delightful  this  voyage 
is,  the  noise  of  the  waves  is  sweet  music  to  my  ear. 
How  wonderful  and  powerful  God  is  to  keep  such  a 
noisy,  restless  sea  in  its  bed."  How  safe  she  felt, 
trusting  in  Him  for  love  and  protection.  A  sweet  new 
happiness  filled  her  soul,  as  the  moonlight  cast  a 
golden  path  on  the  turbulent  waters.  Her  thoughts 
soared  above  the  angry  waters,  and  seemed  to  mingle 
with  an  angel  in  rapture,  somewhere  away  out  in  the 
fathomless  ocean  of  space,  far  above  the  dark  strug- 
gling billows  her  soul  found  rest.  Trix  rejoiced  in 

36 


this  new  bliss,  for  she  was  young  and  the  world  was 
beautiful  to  her.  She  thought  life  was  grand  and 
worth  living  nobly.  She  determined  to  do  all  in  her 
power  to  make  the  world  more  beautiful,  because  she 
had  sensed  the  divine  presence  of  an  angel.  This  new 
knowledge  made  her  happy.  For  a  moment  the  soul 
was  lifted  up  and  experienced  a  strange  new  joy.  It 
may  have  been  only  a  fancy,  yet  this  impressive  day 
dream  gave  her  new  light  and  hope,  new  visions.  Her 
soul  felt  the  power  of  a  new  love.  A  great  divine 
happiness  filled  her  heart. 

"Of  Love's  clear  crystal  shall  one  morn  look  forth, 
And  lo,  on  the  horizon,  she  will  see 
Another  soul,  nearing  on  golden  wings, 
And  with  a  cry  of  light,  a  sob  of  joy, 
The  dear  one  will  fall  panting  on  her  breast, 
And  fold  his  wings  and  lay  his  wearied  head 
Upon  her  heart  forever." 

Nature's  Song. 

"Hast  never  seen  gray  mist  arise  on  lonely  height? 

Burst  not  the  sun  in  gorgeous  poppy  gold? 
Nor  spread  and  gleamed  in  glory  as  the  light 

In  daily-birth  transforms  this  world  of  old? 

"Or  did  no  meadow  young  in  spring,  with  crop 

Of  tiny  waxen  buds,  bestrew  its  sward, 
And  beckon  with  a  thousand-throated  choir 
To  come,  and  croon,  and  cull,  in  sweet  accord? 

"Nor  did  the  moon's  pale  gleam  make  waters  bright? 

Nor  turn'd  the  throb  of  sea  to  mighty  roll? 
Nor  did  the  long-drawn  sigh  of  quiet  night 
Carress,  and  lull,  and  cool,  and  heal  thy  soul? 

"Or  dost  thou  never  see,  nor  ne'er  behold? 

That  thou  art  turned,  my  Friend,  in  wrath  from 
God !" 

-Jennie  M.  Glass. 

37 


Trix  and  Child 


II. 

"Home,  sweet  home,"  how  sacred  the  words  are. 
What  a  shame  the  author  of  those  words  should  die  a 
homeless  beggar — a  lonely  tramp.  Many  noble  souls 
die  in  the  slums  on  a  bed  of  straw.  Poverty  is  a  dis- 
grace where  there  is  so  much  land  going  to  waste. 

^         *         *         #         * 

"Loyal,  see  my  new  blue  aprons  I  made  today." 
"They  look  like  sheets  to  me." 

"I  made  two  in  five  minutes.  All  I  did  was  to  hem 
both  ends.  I  made  two  button-holes  in  the  corners 
and  cross  it  in  the  back,  bring  the  two  corners  in  front 
and  button  them  just  like  this." 

"Trix,  you  look  sensible  and  as  beautiful  as  a  Greek 
goddess  in  such  a  robe." 

"It  only  takes  me  a  few  minutes  to  iron  them." 

"Wear  them  all  the  time,  dear;  you  look  sweet  in 
them." 

"I  made  them  to  save  work,  so  I  would  have  more 
time  to  devote  to  you  and  my  music.  Loyal,  I  dreamed 
last  night  a  wicked  demon  that  lived  in  Purgatory 
influenced  the  Kaiser  to  fight  the  world ;  he  refused  to 
be  influenced  by  these  wicked  Harris  demons.  So  the 
dark  spirits  went  to  some  younger  princes  that  longed 
for  more  wealth  and  power,  the  Harris  fiends  in- 
fluenced the  men  in  such  a  way  as  to  throw  all  Europe 
in  war  without  giving  the  other  nations  any  warning. 
Loyal,  I  dreamed  I  could  read  their  thoughts.  I  saw 
by  their  aura  that  they  had  hypnotised  some  men  to 
blow  up  the  Times  and  other  buildings  on  the  Pacific 
Coast.  Bill  Harris  caused  this  great  disaster  years 
ago.  This  dreadful  war  lasted  for  years.  I  saw  young- 
widows  making  broth  out  of  poor  dogs  to  feed  their 
starving  babies.  I  saw  them  fight  in  the  air  and  on 
land  and  water.  After  millions  of  men  were  killed  and 
wounded  I  saw  the  Allies  win." 

"Trix,  I  guess  you  ate  too  much  supper.  All  nations 
are  too  civilized  to  ever  go  to  war  now." 


38 


"Loyal,  the  postman  just  handed  me  a  letter  for  you 
from  a  woman." 

That  night  Trix  read  the  long  love  letter  to  her  hus- 
band. She  cried  all  night ;  in  the  morning  she  forgave 
all  for  her  child's  sake.  She  tried  hard  to  win  her  hus- 
band's love  and  make  their  home  beautiful.  Poor  Trix 
taught  music,  played  in  church,  and  worked  and  saved 
at  home,  while  Loyal  flirted  and  courted  weak-minded 
women.  Months  went  by  without  any  change  in  the 
home. 


"Loyal  dear,  I  have  a  surprise  for  you ;  I  have  traded 
this  old  home  for  a  nicer  one  out  in  the  foothills." 

In  a  few  days  they  were  all  settled  in  their  lovely 
new  home.  How  happy  beautiful  Augusta  was  in  the 
new  home.  Her  large  handsome  soft  brown  eyes  were 
filled  with  love  and  happiness.  Prosperity  changed  the 
past  conditions.  Augusta  May  grew  tall  and  was  per- 
fectly happy.  Loyal  bought  new  furniture,  a  new 
piano  and  Victrola.  Every  evening  was  devoted  to 
music  and  hard  study.  Trix  worked  and  prayed ;  she 
did  all  in  her  power  to  make  those  around  her  happy. 
Again  Loyal  began  to  flirt  and  neglect  Trix.  When 
alone  he  would  swear  at  her  if  she  did  not  do  all  he 
requested  her  to.  He  grew  coarse  and  vulgar  and 
abused  her  constantly.  Trix  longed  for  a  companion 
and  a  perfect  love.  She  was  romantic  and  very  refined. 
She  was  lonely  and  craved  her  husband's  love  and  com- 
panionship. Her  sensitiveness  and  refinement  caused 
her  great  suffering.  When  alone  she  prayed  for  death, 
and  often  cried  herself  to  sleep.  Her  tears  brought 
more  curses  and  abuse  from  her  husband.  He  seemed 
to  be  obsessed  by  demons.  Trix  grew  ill  and  said  her 
heart  began  to  pain  her.  Trix  concealed  her  great 
sorrow  and  lavished  her  love  on  her  child.  She  was 
perfectly  innocent  of  any  wrong  and  could  not  under- 
stand why  she  should  suffer  so.  She  did  not  care  for 
wealth,  love  was  everything  to  her.  She  was  miser- 
able without  it,  and  determined  to  make  her  child 

39 


happy.  Trix  adored  her  daughter.  They  were  all  so 
happy  and  delighted,  the  home  seemed  like  heaven. 
The  magnificent  scenery  was  perfect.  In  the  distance 
the  mountains  were  covered  with  snow,  below  farms, 
lawns,  and  beautiful  flowers  covered  the  valley.  At 
sunrise  the  hills  were  carpeted  with  pale  green,  crim- 
son and  gold.  The  Arroyo  Seco  flowed  gracefully  by. 
Oranges  were  ripe.  Below  the  orange  trees  was  a 
yellow  tea  rose  arbor,  pink  and  red  roses  bloomed  on 
the  broad  veranda;  on  the  east  side  Cecil  Bruners 
climbed  among  the  graceful  hanging  ferns.  Sweet 
mignonette,  fuchsias,  lilies,  yellow  poppies,  red  and 
white  geraniums  and  ferns  grew  along  the  side,  hedg- 
ing the  lawn  in. 

"Loyal  dear,  I  love  the  aviary  you  built  off  from  the 
dining,  room.  Listen,  dear,  how  sweetly  our  birds 
sing  all  day  long,  their  melodious  songs  make  our 
good  neighbors  happy." 

On  the  hillside  the  mocking  birds,  orioles,  linnets 
and  meadow  larks  sang  concerts  in  the  elderberry, 
hawthorn  and  pepper  trees. 

"Augusta  dear,  come  and  see  these  graceful  pink  and 
white  roses."  They  were  planted  in  the  shade,  then 
climbed  to  the  top  of  the  pepper  tree  to  bask  in  God's 
sunshine.  The  eucalyptus  sways  gracefully  to  and  fro, 
its  red  and  green  leaves  are  rustling  in  the  breeze. 

"Loyal  dear,  I  love  to  walk  with  you  among  the 
golden  brown  leaves.  Loyal,  will  you  fix  a  swing  here 
for  our  child?" 

"Papa,  now  that  you  have  finished  it,  swing  me  high 
as  you  can." 

"O,  Cousin  Goldie,  come  and  see  what  a  nice  swing 
papa  has  made  for  us." 

The  girls  romped  and  played  like  children,  yet  they 
were  in  their  teens.  Trix  smiled  and  did  her  duty  with 
a  broken  heart.  She  determined  that  no  one  should 
know  her  secret  sorrow.  No  one  realized  by  her  sweet 
smiling  face  that  she  constantly  yearned  for  death. 

40 


The  greatest  sorrow  that  can  befall  a  wife  is  not  to 
possess  her  husband's  love.  She  earnestly  prayed  that 
no  one  else  would  ever  suffer  as  she  had. 

'Trix,  get  ready  and  we  will  go  to  Redondo  today 
and  fish."  .  .  .  "O  joy!  Goldie  and  I  will  swim 
our  heads  off." 


"Girls,  come  and  see  the  pretty  shells  and  moon- 
stones we  have  found.     I  have  found  an  opal." 
'Trix,  it  is  bad  luck  unless  I  find  one." 
"Loyal,  after  supper  we  will  fish  by  the  moonlight." 
"Goldie  and  I  will  go  swimming." 

Soon  they  were  knee-deep  in  the  surf.  Some  college 
boys  were  diving  in  the  waves  near  by.  "Look  out, 
cousin,  here  comes  a  wave  that  will  drown  us." 
"Goldie,  where  are  you?"  "Help!  Help!"  .  . 
"Boys,  I  am  so  glad  that  you  have  saved  her." 
"Girls,  we  will  take  you  home  in  our  machine  to  avoid 
the  crowd."  "How  can  we  ever  reward  you  for  saving 
our  lives?"  said  Augusta.  "We  thought  you  were 
dead,"  said  Edward  Loope.  "I  was,  but  I  came  to 
life."  'You  may  reward  us  with  kisses  if  you  will," 
said  Wesley  Stowe  to  Goldie.  "Mr.  Stowe,  you  are 
brave,  but  altogether  too  fresh."  "You  judge  me 
wrongly,  Goldie ;  please  forgive  me.  I  love  you,  dear. 
I  have  watched  you  from  a  distance  all  day  long,  wait- 
ing anxiously  to  ask  you  to  be  my  wife."  "Cousin 
Goldie,  I  am  glad  we  are  at  home,  I  am  frozen  stiff." 
"Girls,  may  we  teach  you  how  to  swim  tomorrow?" 
'We  will  be  in  the  surf  early  tomorrow  morning,"  said 
Goldie.  "Augusta,  I  wish  you  would  go  with  us  to 
the  dance  tonight."  "I  love  to  dance,  cousin,  and  I  will 
be  over  soon  as  we  can  dress."  "We  will  call  for  you 
in  one  hour."  That  night  they  danced  joyfully  until 
midnight.  ...  A  few  months  later,  the  boys 
called  on  the  girls  at  their  city  home,  with  their  arms 
full  of  red  roses  and  candy.  These  happy  four  would 
sing  love  songs  in  the  soft  moonlight.  They  were  in- 
separable. "Augusta,  you  are  the  sweetest  girl  in  the 

41 


world.  I  love  you  dearly,"  Goldie  whispered.  Those 
were  golden  days  of  love  and  song.  Every  day  was  a 
perfect  day,  for  the  young  and  old  danced  and  dined 
together.  Those  were  truly  golden  days,  for  the  sweet 
young  girls.  How  beautiful  youth  is.  O  how  often 
the  aged  pray  for  it. 

"Girls,  get  your  old  clothes  on ;  we  will  walk  to  the 
hills  and  pick  some  pretty  red  holly  for  our  Christmas 
party."  When  the  house  was  decorated  Augusta  said, 
"Mamma,  how  perfectly  lovely  our  home  looks  with 
the  tree  loaded  with  fruit,  nuts,  candy  canes,  presents 
and  all  decorated  with  silvery  white,  blue  and  gold." 
The  home  was  brilliantly  lighted,  the  young  folks  were 
laughing  and  dancing  to  the  sweet  strains  of  a  new 
Victrola.  All  insisted  on  Augusta  May  doing  some  of 
her  artistic  dancing.  How  pretty  and  fairy-like  she 
looked  as  her  long  curly  brown  hair  floated  gracefully 
around  her  slender  young  form.  "O  if  one  could  only 
paint  the  sweet  smile,  the  little  dainty  chin,  the  large 
tender  soft  brown  eyes,  the  picture  would  make  the 
artist  famous,"  thought  Ed.  As  Augusta  whirled  un- 
der the  mistletoe  Edward  caught  her  in  his  arms  and 
kissed  her.  How  the  girls  sighed  as  the  guests  said 
good-bye.  They  sat  a  long  time  in  the  darkness  silent- 
ly watching  the  tiny  candles  dying  one  by  one.  Thus 
our  youth  seems  to  flee,  or  loving  friends  die  in  the 
night-time,  vanishing  from  our  midst  like  stars  before 
sunrise.  "Augusta,  if  I  should  die,  I  would  return  to 
you  and  comfort  you ;  in  so  doing  that  would  prove 
there  is  no  space  or  distance.  Sweetheart,  the  lan- 
guage of  the  ants,  bees  and  most  insects  is  a  kind  of 
thought  transference.  Maybe  I  can  in  some  way  in- 
fluence our  birds  to  sing  near  you  so  that  you  will 
know  that  mother  is  watching  over  you  dear.  Through 
all  eternity  we  can  communicate  by  mental  telepathy. 
Jesus  is  in  Heaven,  yet  He  still  sends  messages  of  love 
in  this  way.  He  has  often  flashed  His  picture  to  us 
in  this  manner  on  waves  of  electricity.  I  know  people 
who  have  seen  Him.  Jesus  is  so  busy  that  it  must  have 

42 


been  a  perfect  electric  painting  of  himself  that  they 
saw,  so  perfect  that  they  thought  it  was  Him.  Jesus 
pressed  a  napkin  to  His  face  while  on  the  way  to  Cal- 
vary. This  marvellous  painting  is  now  in  Rome  in 
perfect  condition."  "Mama,  I  want  to  go  to  Rome  to 
see  that  picture.  Maybe  this  war  has  ruined  it." 

III. 

'Trix  dear,  I  just  heard  of  a  fine  seance,  I  want  to 
go  out  of  curiosity."  "So  do  I,  Loyal,  I  never  went  to 
one.  We  will  go  just  for  fun." 

;'Trix,  I  think  the  communication  with  the  dead  is 
an  impossibility."  .  .  .  "Here  we  are,  Loyal,  the 
house  is  filled  with  nice  people."  'The  psychic 
has  invited  us  to  examine  the  trumpet  and  everything 
in  the  house,  and  we  have  hunted  the  house  over  and 
cannot  find  anything  wrong."  They  heard  their  grand- 
mother Mary's  voice.  Later  they  saw  her  materialize. 
She  looked  just  as  she  did  on  earth.  They  saw  lights. 
Daisy,  an  invisible  angel,  picked  flowers  in  the  yard 
and  brought  them  in  by  means  of  the  fourth  dimen- 
sion. They  heard  independent  voices  and  beautiful 
songs.  :<Trix,  there  is  a  Dr.  Alvin  Bush,  who  wishes 
to  talk  to  you."  "Loyal,  how  strange,  as  we  had  en- 
tirely forgotten  him."  Daisy  moved  the  horn  close  to 
Trix.  ;<Trix,  I  am  the  Doctor  you  saw  dying  in  Oak- 
land some  years  ago.  I  passed  away  about  the  time 
you  were  married.  I  remember  how  beautiful  you 
looked  standing  in  the  doorway  afraid  to  come  in." 
:<Why  do  you  come  to  me,  Doctor,  I  did  not  know 
you."  "By  the  law  of  attraction,  Trix.  Come  tomor- 
row night,  I  have  so  much  to  tell  you.  Will  you 
come?"  "Yes,  I  will  come."  "It  will  rain  tomorrow 
night."  "Doctor,  I  will  come  anyway."  In  spite  of  all 
her  misery  Trix  experienced  a  strange  happiness.  The 
next  morning  on  her  pillow  she  saw  a  box  of  handsome 
rings  set  with  all  kinds  of  pretty  stones,  the  rings  dis- 
appeared in  space,  and  one  diamond  appeared  close,  for 
a  long  time.  She  could  not  understand  it,  so  she  went 
to  the  seance  to  ask  about  the  ring.  She  was  so  sorry 

43 


Loyal  had  to  work  that  night. 

After  singing  "Nearer,  My  God,  to  Thee,"  Doctor 
came  close  to  her  and  talked.  This  time  stronger  than 
the  night  before.  ''Doctor,  why  did  I  see  a  diamond 
ring  this  morning?"  "You  may  call  it  an  engagement 
ring  if  you  will,  Trix.  Dear,  we  were  united  by  a  law 
you  do  not  understand  at  present,  but  which  I  will 
unfold  so  you  will  understand.  Come  here  and  develop 
your  psychic  talents.  Your  dreams  are  real.  You  will 
live  and  see  most  of  them  come  true.  Trix,  from  this 
on  we  will  grow  closer  and  closer  together,  I  will  come 
to  you  at  twilight  and  at  dawn  to  picture  the  beauties 
of  unseen  worlds  to  you.  At  night  I  will  hold  you 
close  to  my  heart  and  float  away  to  some  distant  star 
with  you.  It  is  my  pleasure  to  fill  your  life  with  sun- 
shine and  your  pathway  with  flowers.  You  have  been 
unconscious  of  my  presence,  yet  I  have  been  with  you 
ever  since  my  transmission.  My  dear,  you  are  a 
beautiful  psychic.  You  will  prove  to  others  there  is 
no  death.  Some  of  the  names  of  your  angels  are  Ade- 
laide, Daisy,  Henry  (  Millie,  Lily,  Frank  Burke  and 
his  folks.  Mary,  Daisy  and  others  materialized.  Millie 
and  her  little  adopted  sister  named  Kate  Burke  wore 
pink  with  a  lace  overdress.  Dr.  Bush  wore  a  purple 
robe,  embroidered  with  gold  stars.  Dr.  Frank  wore 
long  white  robes  trimmed  in  gold.  Daisy  wound  up 
a  music  box,  then  it  floated  around  the  room.  Horns 
and  flowers  floated.  At  the  same  time  they  could  see  by 
the  little  spirit  lights  that  not  a  human  hand  touched 
any  floating  object.  Angels  with  soft  white  draperies 
that  glistened  with  light  mingled  with  them ;  they  saw 
and  felt  invisible  children  in  their  laps.  These  children 
talked  and  laughed  as  human  children  do.  Trix  woke 
up  next  morning  with  Kate's  little  fork  in  her  fingers ; 
it  was  ten  minutes  before  it  disappeared  in  space.  She 
also  saw  a  large  yellow  diamond,  then  held  the  perfect 
cut  stone  in  her  mouth  to  see  if  it  was  real.  Soon  as 
she  was  convinced  that  she  saw  a  real  diamond  from 
Mars  an  angel  kissed  her  and  she  returned  the  gem. 

44 


While  alone  in  her  room  Trix  saw  some  of  the  faces 
she  had  seen  before  at  the  seance.  While  wide  awake 
she  saw  a  box  of  rings  and  jewels  from  Mars.  This 
proved  beyond  a  doubt  there  are  jewels  in  other 
worlds.  "Loyal,  how  brightly  the  stars  are  shining 
after  the  terrible  storm  last  night."  'Trix,  I  must  re- 
tire so  I  can  get  up  early  tomorrow  morning."  Trix 
sighed  when  he  had  gone.  "I  am  restless  and  lonely. 
How  I  wish  I  could  sleep.  If  I  could  only  throw  off 
this  sadness."  Suddenly  she  felt  the  presence  of  a  tall 
form  clothed  in  long  flowing  white  robes.  She  looked 
up  and  saw  the  Doctor  smiling  at  her.  He  playfully 
wound  her  white  shawl  around  her  face  and  shoulders. 
"Trix,  isn't  my  love  great  enough  to  make  you  happy?" 
"I  love  you,  Doctor,  maybe  I  wrong  Loyal;  when  I 
married  him  I  thought  I  loved  him."  "So  you  did. 
Keep  him  and  be  happy.  Our  happiness  begins  at 
your  death — your  glorious  death.  That  day  will  be 
the  happiest  day  of  your  life.  We  will  be  united  then, 
never  to  part."  "How  I  welcome  death.  This  new 
love  has  changed  my  life."  "Come  in  the  house,  love, 
it  is  too  cold  out  here  for  you."  The  lights  were  out, 
all  was  still  and  dark,  the  others  were  sound  asleep. 
The  room  was  rilled  with  a  soft  blue  and  pink  light. 

Doctor  tossed  his  heavy  black  hair  back  and  placed  a 
plain  wedding  ring  on  her  finger  and  two  diamonds. 
He  showed  her  a  perfect  white  bridal  veil  and  dress. 
"Now  do  you  understand,  dear,  how  I  love  you?"  "I 
can  hardly  realize  yet  that  there  are  marriages  in 
Heaven."  Suddenly  a  beautiful  light  fell  on  the  Bible. 
Doctor  placed  one  hand  on  it,  raised  the  other  toward 
Heaven  and  solemnly  swore  he  was  her  other  half,  her 
husband,  the  very  man  God  created  for  her  alone. 
"Doctor,  I  know  you  were  the  soul  of  honor  on  earth. 
Daisy  and  others  tell  me  you  are  now  an  archangel  on 
a  very  high  plane.  Daisy  knows  your  high  rank  by 
your  robes.  I  worship  and  respect  you,  for  you  have 
made  our  love  so  sacred.  How  proud  I  was  of  you 
when  you  gave  me  my  engagement  ring  in  public  at 


45 


the  seance.  I  cannot  understand  this  strange  new 
love  for  you.  A  holy  new  love  fills  my  soul,  I  worship 
the  one  God  has  made  for  me  alone.  This  new  truth 
fills  my  life  with  sunshine.  I  live  in  ecstasy  now." 
"Trix,  I  see  you  as  clear  as  the  day.  I  love  you.  How 
new  and  strange  that  I  should  worship  an  angel.  I  feel 
your  pretty  soft  lips  pressed  against  my  own,  my  little 
fawn,  love,  babe."  "Now  for  the  first  time  I  regret  that 
I  am  a  mortal  of  flesh  and  blood  bound  to  earth." 

"Trix,  it  is  late,  I  must  kiss  you  good-night  and  go." 
She  stood  on  the  front  steps  watching  his  tall  graceful 
figure  float  away  in  the  starlight.  She  gazed  until  his 
long  white  robes  were  like  clouds  in  the  distance.  "I 
long  to  go  with  him.  I  regret  that  I  am  a  prisoner  on 
earth,  bound  in  this  weak  flesh  that  must  grow  old 
from  long  pain  and  worry,  then  die.  I  shiver  as  I 
realize  that  the  slimy  worms  will  crawl  over  me  and 
devour  me  slowly.  How  worthless  and  ugly  we  are 
after  the  soul  leaves  the  body.  More  helpless  and  life- 
less than  the  worms  that  eat  us,  is  the  form  without 
spirit  or  mind.  After  all,  mind  is  everything  and 
should  be  highly  cultivated."  The  next  night  she 
found  herself  waiting  again  for  some  one  to  come. 
"Love  fills  my  soul, — new  beautiful  love, — love  that 
will  live  forever.  The  stars  are  brighter  than  ever, 
Heaven  is  not  so  far  away.  Love  is  more  valuable  than 
life.  I  love  an  angel  more  than  my  child  or  husband.  I 
must  be  the  only  woman  in  the  world  madly  in  love 
with  an  invisible  gentleman."  In  the  pale  amber  moon- 
light she  could  see  the  long  white  robes  covered  with  a 
blue  silk  mantle  thrown  gracefully  over  his  broad 
shoulders.  She  felt  his  warm  kisses  on  her  yearning 
lips  and  ecstasy  filled  her  life.  She  never  dreamed  a 
mortal  could  be  so  happy  and  life.  She  was  too  happy 
to  speak  or  move.  ''Doctor,  this  new  mysterious  love 
is  so  sacred  and  dear  to  me."  'Trix,  some  day  every 
man  will  enjoy  his  own,  the  same  as  I  do  you,  babe. 
My  Trix  pet,  love  is  all  there  is,  it  is  life's  happiness 
and  heaven,  my  wife,  my  love."  She  could  not  under- 

46 


stand  the  meaning  of  his  words.  Was  there  ever  such 
an  experience  as  hers  to  love  a  spirit?  She  didn't  re- 
spect Loyal  for  he  let  a  dark  woman  flirt  with  him. 

"Doctor,  the  greatest  faculty  of  the  mind  is  love.  Love 
like  ours  is  resplendent — golden.  Your  great  love  for 
me  has  made  death  beautiful.  I  welcome  death.  I 
can  truly  say  now  'Death,  where  is  thy  sting?  O, 
grave,  where  is  thy  victory?'  Darling,  you  have  made 
me  the  happiest  girl  on  earth."  She  nestled  closer  to 
his  handsome  form ;  he  clasped  her  to  his  heart  and 
kissed  her  a  thousand  times.  She  felt  the  strong  heart 

o 

of  an  angel  beat  close  to  her  own.  'Trix,  I  overheard 
you  tell  the  stars  your  love  for  me.  I  will  whisper  my 
love  direct  to  thee."  "How  lovely  to  hear  whisper- 
ings of  love  clairaudiently."  "Doll,  I  have  beautiful 
jewels  for  you,  you  sweet  little  love  bird.  I  am  build- 
ing a  beautiful  home  for  you  in  Mars.  You  are  gazing 
on  the  very  red  star  that  we  will  live  on  some  day. 
How  we  will  enjoy  each  other  then.  Our  honeymoon 
will  last  forever,  dear,  and  love  will  increase  as  we 
sing  and  study  together."  "Doctor,  will  you  help  me 
with  my  lessons  in  the  next  world?"  "My  sweet  little 
wife,  that  will  be  a  great  pleasure  for  me."  "Did  God 
create  us  for  each  other?"  "Yes,  love.  Remember, 
Trix,  my  own,  my  love  is  greater  than  yours  ;  we  make 
no  mistakes  over  there,  Archangels  teach  us  the  phil- 
osophy of  spirit  mates  and  life.  Mortals  cannot  see 
our  teachers  even  clairvoyantly.  These  great  intelli- 
gent souls  have  told  me  that  you  are  my  spirit  mate, 
my  own  wife.  You  are  the  only  lady  that  I  love  or 
own.  You  are  part  of  me.  Before  our  birth  to  earth, 
our  souls  mingled  as  one  surrounded  by  a  pale  oval- 
shaped  light,  two  lights  in  the  center  mingled  together 
by  the  law  of  attraction.  You  were  a  tiny  negative 
light,  I  a  positive  one ;  these  were  spirit-mate  germs 
which  later  create  the  mind.  Then  the  mind  develops 
and  lives  and  loves  forever."  "How?"  "Dear,  you  were 
born  with  a  physical  and  spiritual  body.  Our  mind  is 
dual  and  has  two  bodies  while  on  Earth.  After  our  glo- 

47 


rious  resurrection  we  only  have  our  perfect  spiritual 
bodies.  We  are  never  born  on  earth  but  once ;  we  pass 
on  and  on  until  we  reach  Heaven.  We  are  translated 
from  one  planet  to  higher  ones  about  every  twenty 
thousand  years.  At  first,  we  gradually  grow  more 
ethereal  and  brighter.  Each  new  translation  makes 
our  mind  and  body  stronger  and  more  perfect.  Light 

is  life  and  power.    There  would  be  no  life  without  light. 

Live  in  the  sunshine  all  you  can.  Live  as  long  as  you 
can ;  it  gives  you  more  strength  and  power  after  death. 
Learn  all  you  can.  Your  mind  takes  you  just  where 
you  belong  over  here.  No  fool  can  enter  Heaven; 
here  they  can  study  and  develop  the  mind,  and  in  time 
are  translated  on  to  a  higher  planet,  the  same  as  we 
will  be.  God  is  just,  and  there  is  hope  for  all.  Trix, 
my  doll,  at  your  transmission  I  will  take  your  beauti- 
ful spiritual  form  in  n1y  arms  and  carry  you  home, 
never  to  be  parted  again.  Be  happy  with  Loyal  and 
your  child  until  I  come  for  you.  I  want  him  to  sup- 
port and  protect  you.  Please  don't  worry,  love,  but 
enjoy  life  more.  Keep  Loyal,  for  a  low  wicked  dark 
woman  called  Lena  wants  to  part  you.  She  ruined 
his  life  once  when  he  was  a  young  boy,  and  she  an  old 
married  woman  on  earth  with  two  children.  He  de- 
serted her  for  you  and  honor,  and  now  she  wants 
revenge.  Don't  attract  her  by  thinking  of  her.  Please 
do  just  as  I  say.  I  could  not  see  you  face  this  selfish 
world  alone  with  this  woman  influencing  your  friends 
against  you."  ''Doctor,  I  promise  to  stay  at  home  with 
Loyal,  where  I  am  safe."  'Trix,  you  had  better  go  to 
sleep  now.  Tonight,  in  your  dreams  you  will  see  vis- 
ions of  other  worlds.  All  I  picture  to  you  will  be 
facts."  Suddenly  she  was  in  a  garden  of  beautiful 
flowers  on  a  sloping  bank.  She  picked  a  heavy  cluster 
of  purple  hyacinths.  Pansies  and  violets  grew  in 
abundance.  Many  flowers  that  grew  on  earth  were 
there ;  the  leaves  and  petals  were  perfect  and  did  not 
fall.  They  did  not  pick  the  flowers  there,  as  they  loved 
life,  and  were  sensitive  to  pain  and  joy.  Since  she  had 

48 


seen  some  of  the  magnificent  flowers  in  other  worlds 
she  planted  flowers,  fruit  trees  and  vegetables  in  her 
own  yard.  She  had  a  hundred  varieties  of  pretty  roses. 
In  spite  of  all  her  hard  work  the  yard  was  a  poor  imi- 
tation of  the  gardens  she  had  seen  in  other  worlds, 
because  of  insects,  worms  and  "devil-grasses"  which 
she  never  saw  in  Mars.  "Love,  please  don't  work  so 
hard  with  the  garden  and  housework.  I  know  it  is  best 
for  you  to  work  for  the  angel  world.  Trix,  love,  give 
your  visions  of  the  soul  world  to  this  selfish  war-mad 
world/'  "Doctor,  I  will  work  for  God  and  His  an- 
gels. 'Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in 
Heaven.'  May  we  love  and  help  each  other  more. 
May  we  live  for  others  and  practice  the  Golden  Rule 
cheerfully."  "Trix,  my  doll,  the  greater  our  educa- 
tion the  more  benevolent  we  are."  "My  darling  Doc- 
tor, I  must  do  more  good  from  this  time  on,  so  I  can 
be  worthy  of  you  when  I  die,  dear.  I  want  to  go  on 
with  you  and  not  be  earth-bound,  groping  in  darkness 
and  despair."  'Trix,  my  love,  each  must  work  out  his 
own  salvation.  Send  out  good  thoughts,  and  they  will 
return  to  you  and  comfort  you ;  plan  the  ruin  of  an- 
other and  you  will  fall  the  same  way.  If  you  wish  to 
climb  higher,  help  others  up.  Good-night,  little  love, 
I  must  go  to  work  now.  I  am  always  very  busy,  pet. 
All  angels  are,  dear.  Kiss  me  good-night,  you  tiny 
love-bird.  My  dove,  I  adore  you." 

Next  morning  she  noticed  that  some  of  her  flowers 
were  in  bloom.  "Augusta  dear,  come  and  see  the 
beautiful  flowers.  I  planted  them  to  make  you  and 
papa  happy.  I  will  pick  a  bouquet  of  these  large 
American  Beauties  and  give  them  to  your  violin  teach- 
er." "Mamma  dear,  she  will  go  wild  over  those  hand- 
some roses."  "Here  on  the  sunny  side  of  the  house 
are  golden  California  poppies,  pansies  and  sweet  peas.. 
Our  barn  looks  well  covered  with  old  English  ivy  min- 
gled with  pink  and  white  sweet  peas  and  morning  glor- 
ies on  the  back  fence ;  they  climb  every  tree  in  the 
yard,  dear.  Here  is  a  pretty  bed  of  the  morning  bride. 

49 


I  have  all  the  colors  of  the  rainbow  in  this  garden." 
"Mamma,  I  love  these  Chinese  pinks  and  sweet  alys- 
sium."  "Pick  them  whenever  you  please,  dear." 
"I  will  pick  some  of  these  dear  old-fashioned 
red  and  yellow  calendula  and  marigolds."  "I  will  pick 
some  zinnia  for  your  room,  love,  and  some  asters  for 
papa's  room."  "Mamma,  how  artistic  you  and  papa 
have  made  these  grounds.  I  like  the  border  of  calliop- 
ses  around  the  violets.  How  beautiful  the  long  rows 
of  iris  and  calla  lilies  are  in  the  rear."  "My  daughter, 
these  beautiful  flowers  are  so  perfect  they  look  as  if 
angels  had  transplanted  them  from  Heaven  in  the 
silence  of  the  night.  How  I  love  the  flower  gardens, 
the  trees,  the  lawn  and  our  dear  home.  Our  fragrant 
orange  trees  are  in  bloom ;  at  a  distance  the  blossoms 
look  like  white  stars  decorating  the  green.  Mocking- 
birds sing  all  day  long  in  our  trees,  our  pet  canaries, 
although  imprisoned  in  their  aviaries,  join  the  happy 
wild  birds  in  one  grand  outburst  of  melody.  Sweet 
music  fills  the  air  at  all  times.  Our  bungalow  is  sur- 
rounded by  sunshine  on  the  hillside."  Augusta  nestled 
on  the  lawn  among  the  flowers,  her  long  curly  hair 
tinged  with  gold  waved  among  the  tall  graceful  tube- 
roses. She  got  most  of  her  lessons  in  the  sunshine. 
Their  hearts  were  filled  with  love  and  happiness.  Of- 
ten in  the  twilight  lovely  angels  clothed  in  white  visit- 
ed them  to  protect  them.  They  heard  them  whisper 
sweet  words  of  love  and  comfort;  even  if  their  homes 
and  conditions  are  better  than  ours,  these  white-robed 
messengers  of  love  teach  us  to  be  contented  under  all 
conditions,  whether  young  or  old,  rich  or  poor. 

"Augusta,  love,  please  form  a  new  habit  of  smiling 
while  you  study ;  be  happy  and  contented  under  all 
circumstances.  We  can  always  communicate  with 
each  other  by  thought  transference.  Dolly  dear,  when 
you  smile  you  are  the  most  beautiful'girl  in  the  world." 
'You  think  so,  because  I  am  your  only  child.  Mamma, 
I  wish  every  one  was  happy  as  we  are."  "Dear  child, 
I  wish  every  one  had  more  than  we  have.  It  is  our 

50 


duty  to  be  happy  and  make  others  happy.  If  I  were 
rich  I  would  use  one  half  to  build  schools.  We  need 
more  schools.  I  wish  all  young  folks  could  be  edu- 
cated as  you  are.  How  sweet  of  you  to  never  miss  a 
day  of  school.  With  all  your  studies  in  school  I  don't 
see  how  you  can  paint  and  play  the  piano  and  violin 
so  beautifully,  and  yet  you  have  time  to  dance  and 
swim.  You  are  mother's  brilliant  fairy-mermaid,  my 
little  queen.  Mind  is  everything,  so  learn  all  you  can ; 
it  develops  the  soul  and  draws  you  closer  to  God. 

All  you  take  to  the  other  world  is  your  education  and 
wonderful  mind.  Study  hard ;  it  pays,  love.  Live  in 
ecstasy,  think  good  thoughts.  Jesus  taught  us  'as  one 
thinketh  so  is  he.'  Dear  heart,  please  don't  sigh  or 
worry  over  anything.  W7e  provide  for  you.  We  wor- 
ship you.  Think  how  much  more  we  have  than  Christ 
had.  Augusta,  love,  wear  your  pink  silk  dress  that 
Pearl  gave  you.  Come  in  the  house ;  I  will  give  you 
extra  money  for  your  college  party  tonight."  "Mama 
dear,  how  good  you  are  to  me.  I  am  always  going  to 
stay  with  you  and  papa  and  never  going  to  get  mar- 
ried. How  beautifully  the  home  is  decorated  in  green 
and  white.  Mama,  I  am  ashamed  to  spend  so  much 
on  a  party,  when  poor  papa  is  slaving  to  pay  off  the 
mortgage  on  this  beautiful  home."  "Augusta  dear, 
don't  worry  your  pretty  little  head,  I  will  make  it  up 
in  economy.  I  must  sell  more  of  my  books  so  you  can 
keep  in  college,  love.  We  will  get  some  more  music 
pupils.  Love,  papa  and  I  will  play  chess  in  his  den 
while  you  young  people  enjoy  yourselves  alone.  I 
could  not  be  happy  unless  you  are."  "Cousin  Goldie, 
hurry  up  and  get  ready  for  our  party,  we  all  know  that 
gink  Wesley  Stowe  is  in  love  with  you."  "I  hope  he 
tells  me  so  when  he  takes  me  out  in  his  new  automo- 
bile tomorrow."  "How  strange,  Goldie,  Edward  Loope 
and  I  are  going  also.  We  will  race  you.  Here  the  boys 
come  now.  I  hope  they  did  not  hear  us,  or  they  might 
conceited.  Wesley,  how  happy  you  look."  "Goldie,  come 
and  see  my  new  auto.  We  will  ride  around  the  block ; 


51 


they  will  never  miss  us."  "Goldie,  I  must  kiss  you 
before  I  let  you  out.  I  love  you,  little  one."  "Let  me 
go,  I  hear  my  stately  cousin  calling  us."  "Goldie,  this 
party  is  too  grand  for  you  to  sneak  out  and  take  moon- 
light rides."  "Augusta,  you  look  like  a  beautiful  queen 
at  an  ancient  banquet."  ;<I  am  Cleopatra ;  the  next 
time  you  leave  us  I  will  have  my  pet  lions  eat  you  up." 
"Goldie,  dear,  you  look  like  a  little  fairy  with  your 
sweet  smiles."  'Wesley,  they  will  know  we  are  in 
love  if  they  find  us  here  in  the  hall  alone."  "Goldie,  I 
fell  in  love  with  you  the  first  time  I  ever  saw  you.  I 
have  carried  this  diamond  ring  in  my  vest  pocket  a 
month  trying  to  get  up  courage  enough  to  ask  you  to 
be  my  wife.  Will  you  run  away  with  me  to  Santa  Ana 
tomorrow?  I  must  marry  you  now."  "Why  not  wait 
until  I  am  twenty-one?  What  is  your  hurry?"  "It 
would  kill  me  to  wait.  I  have  other  reasons.  We  must 
keep  our  marriage  a  secret  as  your  mother  would  never 
give  her  consent."  ..  .  .  "O  Goldie,  Edward  won 
the  first  prize  in  pit.  Why  do  you  blush  so?  Do  you 
love  him?"  "Cousin,  I  love  Wesley;  he  is  so  tall,  dark 
and  handsome."  "I  am  crazy  over  blondes."  "Girls, 
go  to  sleep  or  you  will  not  be  able  to  go  to  school  to- 
morrow." .  .  .  "Loyal,  what  a  perfect  day  this  is. 
I  hate  to  wake  the  girls  up  for  breakfast ;  they  look  so 
sweet  in  each  other's  arms.  Goldie  so  white  with  light 
brown  hair  tinged  with  gold  in  the  sunlight ;  our  child 
so  dark  with  wonderful  mild  brown  eyes  and  dark 
brown  curly  hair." 

Goldie  shook  Augusta.  "Augusta,  wake  up.  I 
dreamed  I  saw  my  dead  sister  Eva  last  night  all  in 
white.  Eva  was  tall  and  dark  and  resembled  you. 

She  implored  me  not  to  leave  school.  I  felt  her  kiss 
and  hug  me  just  as  she  used  to."  "Goldie,  dear  heart, 
I  will  be  your  sister.  I  never  had  a  sister  or  brother. 
I  will  adopt  you  and  always  love  you ;  you  look  like  a 
sweet  angel  doll  today."  "Augusta,  will  you  comb  my 
hair  over.  I  want  to  look  my  very  best  today  for 

52 


Wese."  That  evening  Goldie  came  home  late.  "Goldie, 
I  am  so  glad  you  have  returned.  Your  poor  mother 
is  worried  to  death  over  you."  "Augusta,  if 
you  will  promise  to  keep  a  secret  I  will  tell  you  why  I 
was  gone  so  long.  Cousin,  see  my  wedding  ring. 
Here  in  our  suit  case  is  our  marriage  certificate.  Cous- 
in, I  love  my  husband  dearer  than  life.  O  how  pre- 
cious this  paper  is.  Life  seems  different  to  me  now 
that  I  am  a  bride.  My  sweet  cousin,  I  am  too  happy 
to  breathe.  I  fell  in  love  with  him  the  day  he  saved 
my  life.  That  was  a  joyous  new  day  to  me,  dear.  O 
that  lovely  night  in  the  moonlight  by  the  sea  he  kissed 

me,  my  soul  was  filled  with  ecstasy."  "I  often  won- 
dered why  you  stayed  out  until  midnight.  I  wish  you 
great  prosperity  and  happiness,  dear  heart.  Listen, 
Goldie,  I  hear  voices.  It  is  Wesely."  "Hello,  Morris, 
do  you  think  you  can  keep  a  secret?"  "I  certainly  can, 
Stowe."  "I  just  married  Goldie  secretly."  :'Thank 
God  it  was  not  Augusta.  I  want  her  myself  soon  as  I 
get  rich."  Above  them  Augusta  was  trembling. 
"Wese,  I  will  throw  these  roses  in  her  window." 
"Girls,  come  down  stairs,  we  will  sing  and  dance  to- 
gether." Goldie  wore  her  wedding  dress.  Augusta 
wore  yellow  silk  trimmed  in  pink. roses.  They  danced 
with  the  boys  until  midnight.  .  .  .  Morning  came. 
:<Wese,  wake  up !  I  just  dreamed  a  pretty  angel 
named  Eva  showed  me  a  gold  mine  in  Arizona.  She 
was  dark  and  tall,  with  large  brown  eyes.  I  will  go 
for  Goldie's  sake.  I  will  phone  her  and  tell  her  about 
the  dream."  "How  strange,  Ed,  she  just  told  me  she  has 
a  sister  dead,  of  that  very  description.  My  mother's 
dreams  always  came  true.  I  will  go  with  you.  To- 
morrow night  will  be  our  last  with  the  girls  for  some 
time.  To  part  from  those  we  love  is  one  of  the  great- 
est sorrows  in  this  world."  "Wese,  that  is  why  I  hate 
war,  as  it  breaks  up  happy  homes.  I  long  for  a  wife 
and  children.  I  must  have  a  companion  to  love." 

53 


Goldie's  heart  beat  violently  as  the  phone  rang. 
"Augusta  dear,  the  boys  are  on  the  way  here.  I  am 
glad  the  folks  are  gone  so  we  can  enjoy  them  alone." 

"Answer  the  bell,  Goldie,  I  want  to  powder  my 
freckles." 

"Goldie,  how  sweet  you  look  all  in  white  tonight." 
:'Boys,  won't  you  stay  for  supper?"  said  Augusta  smil- 
ingly. 'Yes,  if  we  can  help  cook  it."  Augusta  started 
the  Victrola  so  they  heard  popular  love  songs  as  they 
laughed  and  worked.  The  supper  went  off  gaily. 
"Augusta,  will  you  take  a  spin  in  my  car  while  the 
bride  and  groom  are  doing  the  dishes?"  "Nothing 
would  please  me  better,  Edward."  Later  they  were 
walking  in  the  moonlight  on  the  beach.  "Augusta 
May,  I  love  this  place  for  I  first  saw  you  here,  caressed 
by  the  lucky  waves.  I  brought  you  here  just  to  tell 
you  how  dearly  I  love  you.  Will  you  be  my  wife  soon 
as  I  get  a  home  for  you,  dear?"  "Edward,  I  love  you 
too  and  will  marry  you.  I  want  the  opportunity  to 
finish  college  first.  Ed,  I  know  that  we  will  always  be 
happy  .together."  "Sweetheart,  you  are  the  most  beau- 
tiful girl  I  ever  saw,  and  so  talented  in  every  respect. 
I  am  the  most  fortunate  man  in  the  world.  I  will  make 
myself  more  worthy  of  you  and  live  for  you  alone." 
"I  am  cold,  Edward,  we  must  return."  "Please  wait 
here  a  moment,  doll.  I  will  wrap  you  in  a  warm  robe 
and  carry  you  to  the  machine."  At  home  Augusta 
entertained  her  folks  with  songs  and  artistic  dancing. 
Edward  announced  their  engagement,  then  Trix 
clasped  her  only  child  to  her  heart.  Wese  cried, "Goldie, 
come  out  on  the  veranda ;  I  want  to  kiss  you  good-bye, 
dear."  'Wesely,  I  long  to  go  with  you.  I  hate  to  be 
parted  even  for  a  day."  "My  wife,  if  I  should  ever 
leave  you  for  wealth  would  you  forgive  me?"  "I  will 
think  about  it  and  tell  you  later."  "I  beg  you  to  tell 
me  now,  Goldie."  :'I  will  forgive  everything  long  as 
you  are  absolutely  true  to  me.  I  never  could  love  a 
man  that  would  be  untrue  to  me.  I  do  hate  a  flirt, 
dear."  "So  do  I,  Goldie."  'Then  I  am  glad  we  are 

54 


married,  Wese."  "Why  don't  you  ask  your  husband 
for  money,  dear,  as  others  do?"  "I  don't  know  how." 
"Here  is  all  I  have,  dear;  make  it  last  long  as  you 
can.  Don't  that  sound  like  an  old  married  man?  My 
sweet  little  wife,  it  proves  you  love  me  to  marry  a 
poor  boy  like  me,  honey-bunch."  ;'We  married  for 
love  and  not  money." 

"I  am  the  happiest  man  in  the  world.  Kiss  me  again, 
Goldie.  Here  is  more  money  for  you."  "It  seems  so 
new  and  strange  to  take  money  from. a  man."  "Re- 
member, dear,  I  am  your  only  husband.  Soon  as 
I  get  rich  we  will  buy  a  nice  home."  "Augusta  hov; 
did  you  get  out  here  so  soon?"  "We  have  been  here 
two  hours.  Time  flies  when  you  are  in  love."  "How 
do  you  know,  Edward?"  "Kiss  us  good-bye  and  don't 
tell  my  folks  we  were  here  for  we  must  keep  the  mar- 
r;age  a  secret." 

The  girls  were  left  alone.     "Goldie,  listen,  the  dear 
boys  are  singing  to  us  under  the  window.    Goldie,  how 
beautiful  the  song  is, — what  wonderful  voices !" 
'When  stars  are  in  the  quiet  skies  then  most  I  pine  for 
thee; 

Bend  on  me  then  thy  tender  eyes  as  stars  look  on  the 
sea, 

For  thoughts  like  waves  that  glide  by  night  are  stillest 
when  they  shine ; 

Mine  earthly  love  lies  hushed  in  light  beneath  the 

stars  of  thine ; 
Mine  earthly  love  lies  hushed  in  light  beneath  the 

Heaven  of  thine. 

There  is  an  hour  when  angels  keep  familiar  watch  on 

men, 
When   coarser   souls   are  wrapped   in   sleep, — Sweet 

spirit,  meet  me  then. 
There  is  an  hour  when  holy  dreams  through  slumber 

fairest  glide, 
And  in  that  mystic  hour  it  seems  thou  shouldst  be  by 

my  side. 

55 


The  thoughts  of  thee  too  sacred  are  for  daylight's 

common  beam ; 
I  can  but  know  thee  as  my  star,  my  angel,  and  my 

dream. 
When  stars  are  in  the  quiet  skies,  then  most  I  pine 

for  thee ; 
Bend  on  me  then  thy  tender  eyes,  as  stars  look  on  the 


sea.3 


"Weseley,  do  you  realize  how  lonely  your  bride  will 
be  while  you  are  away?  Women  pine  and  die  just 
from  terrible  loneliness." 

"Ed,  those  poor  little  girls  never  dreamed  it  was  our 
last  night  with  them  for  some  time.  We  will  pack  our 
eats  and  clothes  in  this  suit  case,  then  start  for  Arizona 
about  dawn."  "Why  not  start  now  ?  I  am  too  broken 
hearted  to  sleep,  Ed.  I  am  ashamed  of  myself  for 
leaving  Goldie.  I  am  glad  I  gave  her  all  I  had." 
"Wese,  I  borrowed  some  on  my  watch.  We  can  sell 
the  machine  soon  as  we  get  there." 

5^C  5j*  *j*  »f»  ^* 

"How  fine  these  roads  are."  "Not  for  those  who 
'pay  taxes."  "Look  at  the  sun  showing  his  glorious 
golden  head  over  the  lofty  mountains.  What  a  beauti- 
ful morning  this  is.  The  speeding  is  fine,  the  air  is 
delightful,  the  scenery  grand  and  inspiring.  What  a 
change  from  the  noisy  city.  Wrese,  I  am  hungry  as  a 
bear.  Wre  may  as  well  camp  here  by  the  running 
brook  and  cook  supper.  Look  at  the  rainbow  trout. 
Get  busy  with  your  line  and  earn  your  supper.  Wese, 
here  are  some  beauties.  We  have  plenty  to  last  us  for 
a  month.  Old  man,  we  will  fry  them  on  this  flat 
stone."  "Look  yonder!"  "Hush  your  face  and  get  the 
gun, — a  fool  for  luck.  There  is  a  big  fat  buck  drinking 
out  of  our  stream."  "Ed,  you  accidentally  killed  him ; 
it  proves  the  Lord  will  provide."  ;<Beau,  this  is  the 
finest  venison  I  ever  ate,"  Two  days  later,  after  driv- 
ing all  the  while,  they  stopped.  'Why  not  stop  at  this 
old  shack  and  trade  some  venison  for  a  good  hot  meal 
and  some  bread?"  "Boys,  that  deer  head  is  a  beauty. 


c: 


6 


I  will  give  you  grub  to  last  you  a  month  for  it."  "It 
is  a  go,  stranger."  "Ed,  how  hospitable  the  people 
are  in  the  mountains."  It  is  late,  we  must  drive  on." 
"Wese,  I  had  a  strange  dream  last  night."  'You  are 

living  too  high."  "Laugh,  I  will  tell  it  anyway.  I 
dreamed  I  saw  a  tall  handsome  angel  with  heavy  black 
hair,  dark  blue  eyes,  broad  face  through  the  eyes,  large 
red  lips,  fair  complexion  and  broad  shoulders.  His 
long  blue  robes  were  perfect,  gold  stars  were  woven 
in  the  rich  cloth.  He  pleaded  with  a  sincere  rich  mus- 
ical voice  for  us  to  go  to  Europe,  work  for  speedy  and 
permanent  peace,  form  a  congress  of  all  nations  to 
settle  all  trouble,  by  money  and  never  by  cruel  blood- 
shed. God  said  'Thou  shalt  not  kill.'  All  nations 
should  love  one  another  and  help  each  other,  he  said. 

"Go  and  enlist  as  spies  in  the  army.  Teach  the  poor 
soldiers  to  strike !  Suggest  a  great  strike.  Plan  it  all 
out  first  with  the  men.  Try  to  end  the  war  at  once. 
We  will  protect  you  and  help  you  day  by  day. 
We  will  influence  others  to  help  you.  Stop  this  heart- 
less war  and  bring  about  universal  love  and  prosper- 
ity. We  beg  you  to  save  those  noble  white  soldiers. 
What  a  crime  to  murder  each  other."  I  said,  "Doctor, 
I  would  go  at  once  if  I  had  the  money."  'We  will  pro- 
vide the  money  if  you  make  the  conditions."  He 
beckoned  me  to  follow  him  to  a  tall  pine  tree  among 
the  rocks  near  the  spring  we  saw  last  night."  "Ed, 
when  I  saw  that  tree,  I  thought  may  be  there  was  gold 
there."  :'We  will  return  to  it  just  to  see  if  there  is 
anything  in  dreams.  We  swear  that  if  there  is  gold 
there  we  will  sell  at  once  and  go  to  Europe."  "It  is  a 
bargain.  We  will  do  it,  Wrese.  I  would  give  my  life 
to  end  this  awful  war."  "So  would  I.  It  is  the  most 
cruel  and  heartless  war  the  world  has  ever  known. 
Come  to  the  tree  at  once,  Ed."  .  .  .  "This  spring 
water  is  cool  and  refreshing  after  digging  so  long  for 
gold."  "Wese,  come  here  !"  "Gold  !  At  last  we  have 
found  gold !  Look  see  how  it  sparkles  in  the  sunlight ; 
after  all,  some  dreams  are  true ;  this  gold  convinces  me 

57 


that  the  Doctor  in  my  dreams  was  a  living  reality  ;  this 
proves  he  has  intelligence.  We  will  put  the  utmost 
confidence  in  him.  I  hope  he  comes  again.  Let  me 
dig  deeper,  Ed.  Here  is  gold  in  abundance."  "If  it 
had  not  been  for  the  Doctor  it  would  have  taken  us 
twenty  years  to  find  a  mine  like  this."  'The  Doctor 
has  trusted  us  and  paid  us  in  advance.  It  is  an  inspira- 
tion for  us  to  do  good."  'Wese,  we  had  better  sell 
at  once  and  go  to  the  war  zone."  "We  must  put  our 
stakes  down  and  hurry  on  to  the  next  town  to  sell  our 
claim."  :'Wese,,  after  all,  dreams  must  be  true." 

They  rode  a  little  way,  and  suddenly  were  impressed 
to  stop.  "Here  is  a  small  town  called  Williams.  We 
will  try  to  sell  here."  "We  will  show  these  few  men 
the  gold.  All  the  town  will  be  here  in  no  time.  Look 
at  the  crowd  already,  Ed."  "Gentlemen,  we  have  just 
discovered  a  rich  gold  mine."  "We  found  it  by  a 
dream."  "Get  up  on  that  counter  where  we  can  all 
hear  you,"  cried  an  excited  old  miner.  "This  box  will 
do.  The  store  is  too  small  to  hold  us  all."  "Gentle- 
men, Wese  and  I  want  to  go  to  Europe  where  men  are 
war-mad,  where  brothers  are  murdering  each  other  by 
the  thousands.  We  long  to  save  the  noble  white  race 
from  annihilation.  This  Doctor  in  my  dreams  asked 
us  to  beg  them  to  strike.  A  universal  strike  would 
bring  about  peace.  Can  we  sell  this  rich  mine  to  some 
of  you  or  all  of  you?  We  will  name  the  mine  'Har- 
mony' "Here  is  Chris  Martin,  Jim  Berry  and  Mr. 
Park  who  will  buy."  "Young  men,  we  will  get  Frank 
Parker,  the  only  lawyer  in  town,  to  make  out  the 
papers."  'We  must  see  the  mines  first,"  said  Jim 
Berry.  "Come  on,  boys,  for  a  glimpse  of  that  'Har- 
money,  then  start  to  the  war-zone  at  once."  ;'Weseley, 
the  town  accompanied  them.  "Boys,  it  is  the  real  stuff, 
the  finest  and  richest  ore  we  ever  saw."  "The  mine  is 
worth  a  million  dollars."  "We  have  given  you  all  we 
can  afford,"  said  Parks.  'You  get  your  cash  soon  as 
the  papers  are  made  out."  "I  will  send  Goldie  some 
mony  mine.'  Maybe  it  is  only  a  dream."  Almost  half 

58 


may  God  forgive  us  for  leaving  our  loved  ones  at 
home  alone.  In  Europe  over  twenty  million  good  hon- 
est white  men  have  been  murdered  in  this  awful  war. 
May  God  help  us  to  save  the  rest."  "I  must  go,  duty 
calls  me.  Through  dreams  angels  have  opened  the 
way  they  have  given  us  plenty  of  money  to  help 
those  poor  dear  suffering  souls.  They  need  help  now. 
Wese,  I  hate  war,  it  is  a  disgrace  to  civilization.  It  is 
murder,  heartless  insanity.  It  is  a  crime." 

^J  -P  3}C  5jC  5$C 

IV. 

"Goldie,  here  is  a  letter  for  each  of  us.  Cousin,  I 
will  read  my  delightful  love  letter  to  you.  "My  own 
sweetheart : — By  a  dream  we  discovered  a  rich  mine, 
sold  it  and  will  start  to  the  war  zone  at  once  to  help' 
bring  about  Universal  Peace.  My  beautiful  doll,  I  had 
a  vision  just  before  I  woke  this  morning.  You  and  I 
were  in  a  white  boat  feeding  swans  on  a  clear  blue  lake 
at  sunrise ;  the  lake  was  up  in  the  mountains  close  to 
some  big  cedar  trees.  We  saw  gold  and  silver  fish 
resting  on  the  mossy  rocks  below  us.  You  wore  a 
large  gold  wedding  ring  and  a  beautiful  crown  set 
with  precious  jewels.  As  I  awoke  the  golden  sunshine 
filled  the  room  and  a  new  light  dawned  upon  me.  I 
would  have  given  all  I  had  in  the  world  to  have 
clasped  you  in  my  arms,  as  I  did  in  the  boat.  I  know 
you  are  mine.  I  hope  we  will  be  married  soon  as  I 
return.  I  love  you  madly.  Sincerely,  Your  Ed." 

"Goldie,  I  hope  Ed  and  I  can  always  live  near  you 
and  Wesely."  "So  do  I,  dear."  "Goldie,  we  will  pack 
your  trousseau  away  in  lavender  until  your  husband 
returns."  "I  will  put  it  away  with  lavender  and  tears, 
my  dear  cousin."  "Girls,  you  must  cheer  up,  it  will 
make  you  old  to  be  so  blue.  Then  your  lovers  might 
get  a  divorce."  Then  joyfully  the  women  talked  over 
the  present  and  the  future.  "Girls,  we  must  go  into 
the  silence  now."  For  a  while  Trix  lay  half  asleep. 
Soon  the  room  was  filled  with  lovely  birds  and  flowers. 

59 


Gold  and  silver  fish  floated  on  a  miniature  lake  that 
formed  on  the  table.  A  large  hand  materialized  near 
Trix  holding  a  box  of  valuable  jewels.  'Trix,  we  will 
visit  Mars  now."  "How  fast  can  the  soul  travel, 

Doctor?"  "Just  as  fast  as  you  can  think,  dear,  so  we 
can  see  a  great  deal."  Soon  they  saw  the  lovely  stars 
of  South  America.  Trix  could  almost  reach  them;  to 
her  joy,  the  sky  was  clear  and  azure  blue.  She  could 
not  understand  why  the  eyes  of  her  soul  were  so  per- 
fect. Trix  was  perfectly  happy  when  traveling  in  the 
spirit  with  her  invisible  companion.  "Doctor,  you  are 
my  life,  my  all  in  all."  "You  are  the  same  to  me,  baby 
doll.  I  would  die  for  you,  love.  Trix,  I  see  a  great 
future  for  this  world.  South  America  will  progress. 
White  people  will  settle  here.  Mexico  will  be  annexed 
to  the  United  States.  The  air  is  pure  here,  the  soil  is 
rich."  They  floated  up  again  to  the  war-zone.  They 
saw  wicked  soldiers  shoot  a  pure  young  nurse  after 
she  had  fainted.  "Trix,  I  know  another  beautiful 
nurse  they  intend  to  secretly  shoot  at  dawn ;  she  is  in 
yonder  prison ;  her  lover  is  a  French  spy."  "Doctor, 
I  want  to  visit  her  at  once."  As  quick  as  thought 
they  were  kneeling  by  her  cot  in  a  dark  filthy  cell. 
"O  Doctor,  she  is  a  psychic  and  can  understand  all  we 
say.  Jennie,  Doctor  and  I  will  put  you  in  a  trance. 
The  soldiers  will  leave  you  in  the  prison  chapel  to- 
morrow nigfht.  While  Alvin  keeps  the  guard  asleep 
you  fly  to  your  lover  in  the  guard's  uniform.  You  will 
find  money  and  a  revolver  in  his  pockets."  "Jennie, 
you  and  your  lover  must  go  at  once  to  Paris ;  there 
you  will  be  married.  Make  your  mind  wake  you  up 
tomorrow  at  midnight.  I  will  be  there  to  influence  you 
to  hurry  on  to  the  man  that  adores  you.  God  made 
you  for  each  other  and  we  will  protect  twin  souls 
wherever  we  can  find  them."  Later  as  Doctor  held 
Trix  in  his  arms  near  the  sweet  young  girl,  who  was 
then  in  a  deep  trance,  they  heard  the  officers  pronounce 
her  dead,  As  she  lay  cold  and  white  in  the  chapel  the 
guard  by  her  side  fell  asleep.  "Wake!  Wake  up, 

60 


Jennie !  Put  on  the  guard's  clothes  and  take  the  mid- 
night car  to  your  lover."  :'Jennie,  drink  the  wine  by 
his  side ;  you  need  nourishment.  Now  hurry  away." 
"O  beautiful  angels,  will  you  please  go  with  me?" 
"Certainly,  you  poor  sweet  child.  Run  along  the 
shadow  of  this  stone  wall."  They  soon  saw  her 
clasped  in  the  arms  of  her  lover.  Both  hurried  away 
and  later  were  married  in  Paris.  'Trix,  I  am  delight- 
ed with  your  missionary  work."  "O  Doctor,  I  love  to 
work  with  you."  "You  inspire  me  to  do  God's  will, 
Trix." 

"O,  Doctor,  every  one  is  afraid  of  losing  their  lives ; 
so  am  I."  "Love,  I  guess  you  have  forgotten  that 
your  physical  body  is  at  home  asleep.  No  one  can 
harm  you.  As  I  do  not  wish  you  to  witness  such 
hunger  and  suffering,  we  will  float  to  Mars.  Come, 
babe,  we  will  walk  by  this  calm  deep  sea.  How  dif- 
ferent the  water  is  here  from  the  Pacific  with  its  high 
waves  eternally  washing  the  coast.  The  waves  grad- 
ually waste  away 'your  valuable  land.  There  used  to 
be  a  great  deal  more  land  on  earth  than  there  is  now, 
Doll.  Not  a  wave  has  disturbed  this  sea  for  hundreds 
of  years.  Dear,  you  will  have  smooth  sailing  when 
you  come  over  here."  "Darling  Alvin,  I  know  that  is 
a  fact  in  every  sense  of  the  word."  'Trix,  my  baby,  I 
adore  you,  my  own  ;  you  are  all  in  all  to  me."  "Doctor, 
I  worship  you.  I  am  miserable  when  I  cannot  get  in 
rapport  with  you,  dear."  "How  beautiful  the  sea  is 
tonight ;  it  looks  as  if  God  had  painted  all  the  colors 
of  the  rainbow  on  its  majestic  surface,  and  the  moon- 
light has  mingled  with  the  sunlight  tonight.  O  dar- 
ling, I  never  saw  such  a  glorious  combination  of 
lights."  "Love,  it  never  grows  any  darker  here,  un- 
less there  is  a  snow  storm  in  the  winter."  "Lover,  it 
is  a  little  like  our  world,  only  more  beautiful."  "Your 
world  is  young  yet  and  rich.  Some  day,  love,  the  peo- 
ple will  progress  and  there  will  be  no  more  war  and 
selfishness.  They  must  learn  by  experience  that  we 
are  all  one  universal  family.  They  should  learn  it  is 

61 


a  great  pleasure  to  work  for  others  and  make  people 
happy.  War  is  wholesale  murder  and  awful  crime. 
War  is  insanity  and  ignorance."  "I  would  give  my 
life  to  stop  the  .war,  Doctor,  but  I  can't."  'Your 
prayers  and  thoughts  help  somewhat,  Trix ;  nations 
must  learn  by  sad  experience  the  sorrows  of  war  and 
hate.  War  breeds  poverty  and  crime." 

"Darling  Alvin,  I  cannot  keep  my  eyes  away  from 
the  sea.  Its  colors  are  so  fascinating  to  me."  'Those 
lights  are  caused  by  the  reflection  of  one  of  our  two 
moons.  We  are  more  advanced  in  electricity  than 
mortals  are."  "Doctor,  how  beautiful  and  calm  this 
vast  ocean ;  why  can  I  see  for  miles  below  its  surface?" 
"The  soul  seems  to  have  a  thousand  eyes  and  can  see 
for  miles  away.  God  knows  and  sees  everything,  the 
soul  cannot  be  limited  after  your  transmission,  love. 
Trix,  my  fawn,  come  with  me  and  I  will  show  you  why 
it  has  no  waves."  "Darling  Alvin,  what  ecstasy  to  float 
in  your  strong  young  arms  over  this  tranquil  sea. 
What  is  that  great  stone  building  full  of  glass  win- 
dows for?"  "Trix,  it  is  an  electric  power  house  that 
lifts  the  great  gate  to  this  canal.  Our  gate  controls 
the  canals  like  your  dams  do  the  rivers."  The  water 
flowed  swiftly,  the  waves  in  this  canal  were  two  feet 
high  and  miles  long.  "These  canals  bring  rain  and 
keep  our  climate  temperate.  Canals  act  as  a  break- 
water and  keep  the  land  from  sliding  into  the  water. 
Your  world  would  be  richer  and  more  perfect  if  you 
had  canals  as  we  have.  Doll,  do  you  see  that  great 
round  building  in  the  distance?"  'Yes,  dear."  "It 
is  a  temple  where  we  worship  God  in  spirit  and  in 
truth,  Trix,  teach  a  new  religion  founded  on  the  Ten 
Commandments,  teach  all  to  practice  the  Golden  Rule 
every  day.  For  example,  mortals  do  not  speak  to 
strangers ;  that  is  unchristian-like  and  cruel.  Bow  and 
smile  to  all.  Christ  did,  even  to  His  enemies."  "Doc- 
tor, even  the  hills  arer  covered  with  blue  grass ;  what 
wonderful  scenery,  how  I  enjoy  the  play  grounds  and 
parks ;  every  one  we  meet  smiles  and  speaks.  A  proof 

62 


of  Christianity." 

"Trix,  my  poor  child,  please  don't  nurse.  Why  don't 
you  let  Loyal  support  you,  dear?"  "Doctor,  he  spends 
most  of  his  time  and  money  with  other  women."  "I 
beg  you  to  leave  your  patient  at  once.  Go  home,  take 
a  hot  bath  and  rest.  You  must  sleep,  love !  Doll,  Bill 
Harris  and  Lena  have  planned  to  obsess  you  so  they 
can  part  you  from  Loyal ;  they  influence  him  to  flirt 
and  swear  at  you.  Babe,  look  out  for  these  dark  ignor- 
ane  demons  that  are  trying  to  ruin  you."  "I  will  go 
home  now,  darling.  Doctor,  I  feel  faint,  I  cannot 
walk  another  step."  Poor  little  Trix  had  fainted  alone 
in  the  public  park.  While  Alvin  ran  for  help,  Bill  took 
possession  of  this  poor  helpless  innocent  girl.  While 
suffering  alone  in  the  darkness  she  heard  Bill  and  Lena 
swearing  at  her.  She  saw  many  dark  forms  surround 
her,  she  was  afraid  of  them  and  too  ill  and  nervous  to 
get  into  Alvin's  vibration.  She  knew  her  darling 
could  come  if  she  could  keep  calm  and  prayerful. 
While  Lena  was  throwing  snakes  on  her  and  made  it 
appear  to  her  that  the  lawn  was  a  den  of  live  poison- 
ous vipers,  Bill  took  possession  of  her  mind  so  he 
could  get  his  wicked,  insane  son  out  of  darkness  and 
despair.  Al  Harris,  his  son,  shot  himself  to  avoid 
going  to  prison  after  robbing  a  bank  and  stealing  ten 
thousand  dollars  from  his  mistress.  He  had  planned 
making  a  million  by  keeping  innocent  young  white 
girls  in  misery  and  shame.  Al  had  forged  checks  to 
carry  on  the  degrading  traffic  in  girls,  for  years.  Bill 
brought  his  low  depraved  son  to  poor  Trix  for  strength 
and  light.  Soon  as  Al  came,  Dr.  Bush  materialized  as  a 
human  and  carried  his  sweetheart  home  while  uncon- 
scious. Doctor  held  her  close  to  his  heart  all  night.  It 
was  a  dark  stormy  night,  the  cold  hailstones  were  the 
size  of  marbles.  "Thank  God  you  are  safe,  Trix,  my 
love."  A  strong  young  man  brought  me  home  in  his 
arms."  Doctor  smiled  as  he  threatened  to  murder 
the  young  stranger.  Later  the  Harris  fiends  began  to 
abuse  Trix  again.  It  was  a  mental  torture.  A  silent 

63 


breathless  struggle  ensued.  A  war  of  wills  clashed 
about  Trix.  For  hours  her  mind  was  strained  and 
beaten  about  as  a  piece  of  iron  among  many  magnets. 
But  there  came  a  moment  when  calm  was  hers.  She 
gasped  in  the  cool  air.  Only  God  and  His  holy  angels 
know  how  poor  Trix  suffered  from  this  heartless  Lena 
Colby  and  the  Harris  fiends.  It  was  their  nature  to  be 
cruel.  "My  poor  little  dove,  I  will  protect  you  against 
man  or  woman.  Trix,  my  sweet  child,  I  am  glad  to 
see  you  look  up  into  my  eyes.  That  glorious  confi- 
dence you  always  place  in  me  thrills  me  to  my  very 
soul.  God  bless  your  dear  heart,  pet,  sweetheart,  you 
are  all  in  all  to  me  through  all  eternity.  Heavens  how 
I  love  you."  "Alvin  darling,  I  worship  you.  You  are 
handsome  and  the  most  perfect  gentleman  I  ever 
knew.  Your  character  is  perfect.  I  admire  you  be- 
cause you  are  so  cultured  and  polished."  'You  are 
charming,  babe,  and  have  a  marvellous  voice.  I  want 
you  to  learn  some  new  songs  to  sing  in  public."  "Babe 
I  must  warn  you  again  against  the  deceitful  Harris 
fiends  and  their  constant  companion  Lena.  They  are 
worse  than  black-hand  fiends  or  Satan.  By  mental 
suggestion  they  have  influenced  men  to  steal  your  suit- 
case and  set  fire  to  your  old  home.  They  are  trying  to 
break  up  your  happy  home  and  part  you  from  myself. 
In  the  first  place  they  have  no  business  near  you,  Trix. 
You  are  innocent  of  any  wrong.  They  have  planned 
to  ruin  Loyal  and  you  financially.  Their  worst  crime 
just  now  is  trying  to  part  you  and  I,  who  are  twin 
souls.  That  is  the  most  dreadful  crime  in  existence, 
Trix,  don't  think  of  them  for  they  have  secretly  plan- 
ned to  make  a  white  slave  of  you,  and  your  child,  soon 
as  you  die.  Babe,  remember  they  cannot  harm  you 
for  God  has  given  me  the  right  to  protect  you  and  I 
will.  Again  I  warn  you  to  hold  on  to  your  money  and 
husband.  Kiss  me  good  night,  love,  I  must  go  to 
my  office  now,  .most  of  us  are  very  busy  in  Mars." 

Trix  watched   his   tall,   graceful   form    float   out   of 
sight.      A    great    loneliness     overwhelmed    her.     She 

64 


threw  herself  on  the  bed  and  cried  for  hours,  then 
earnestly  prayed  for  death  so  she  could.be  face  to 
face  with  him.  He  soon  returned  with  friends  to  com- 
fort and  pet  her.  He  worked  with  her  for  hours  before 
he  could  stop  her  crying.  Soon  as  he  left  her  the  Har- 
ris fiends  and  Lena  began  to  swear  at  her  and  abuse 
her. 

The  Harris  fiends  were  low  cowards  to  constantly 
insult  and  abuse  such  a  benevolent  Christian  as  Trix. 

"O  Loyal,  I  am  frightened  to  death ;  I  am  ill  from 
fear;  I  hear  Bill  Harris  and  that  wicked  dark  woman 
swearing  at  me  most  of  the  time.  They  have  abused 
me  all  night  long,  I  canont  sleep." 

"Augusta,  dear,  bring  me  some  water,  then  go  for 
the  doctor.  Your  mother  has  fainted." 

"O  papa,  I  fear  mamma  will  die,  she  is  white  and 
cold." 

"My  poor  little  girl,  don't  cry ;  I  will  take  good 
care  of  her  from  this  on." 

"O  Doctor,  will  mamma  die?" 

"She  is  very  low  and  must  have  had  a  terrible 
shock." 

"Doctor,  last  night  she  dreamed  a  man  shot  his 
head  off."  Poor  trix,  being  a  sensitive,  felt  the  shock 
as  there  is  no  space  to  a  psychic.  She  was  very  sick 
ever  after.  She,  being  a  medium  and  too  ill  to  throw 
them  off,  took  on  the  conditions  of  the  suicide.  Lena 
and  the  Harris  cowards  enjoyed  torturing  any  child. 

"I  will  take  her  to  my  sister's  at  Glendale  for  a  few 
days'  rest."  "Loyal,  I  cannot  sleep  away  from  home; 
it  will  kill  me  to  leave  my  child."  Lena  and  Bill 
hypnotized  Loyal  to  take  his  wife  away  as  they  were 
determined  to  part  them.  They  were  wicked  and  heart- 
less to  force  her  from  home.  Home  was  her  heaven. 
She  was  put  in  a  trance  by  her  angel  friends. 

"Trix,  my  angel,  Lena  and  her  man  Harris  have 
planned  your  ruin.  She  is  jealous  of  Loyal.  Harris 
is  a  lazy  thief  that  wants  my  money.  Babe,  he  will 
never  get  a  cent,  love.  Forget  them,  pet.  Go  to 

65 


sleep,  love."  Soon  as  Trix  fell  asleep  her  radiant  soul 
floated  away  with  her  lover  to  Mars  again.  Sorrow 
and  fear  seemed  to  be  things  of  the  past  with  her. 

"Alvin,  darling,  I  feel  at  home  here  even  if  I  must 
return  to  earth  and  live  my  life  out  there."  "Babe,  I 
wish  you  would  die  now."  "So  do  I,  darling."  "Trix, 
my  sweet  child,  I  adore  you ;  my  love  increases  for 
you  every  day."  "Doctor,  who  is  that  singing  and 
laughing  on  our  porch?"  "Look  and  see,  babe."  "Al- 
vin, it  is  my  very  own  parrot."  "Here  are  some  new 
pictures  for  your  room,  pet.  Babe,  I  have  a  new 
amethyst  ring  for  you."  'You  precious  darling.  How 
perfect  the  blue  violet  stone  is  cut."  'Trix,  it  is  in 
harmony  with  you,  as  you  are  my  rich  jewel." 

"Papa,  mamma  needs  sleep.  Why  do  you  wake 
her?"  "My  darling,  sweet  little  Augusta  May,  I  just 
saw  my  future  home.  When  my  soul  travels,  supreme 
joy  reigns  in  my  heart.  Do  not  tell  your  father ;  he 
and  I  do  not  agree  on  religion,  yet  we  are  as  happy 
as  most  people  are  in  this  world."  "I  promise  not  to 
tell  him.  Hush.  O  papa,  you  don't  understand  poor 
mamma.  Do  please  let  her  rest."  "She  needs  sleep," 
whispered  the  voice  of  an  angel.  "Loyal  invisible 
demons  will  not  let  me  sleep  a  moment."  Augusta 
May.  I  heard  Al  say,  "Doctor,  send  me  a  diamond  or 
a  check  and  I  will  not  insult  your  wife  again."  "Never, 
Harris ;  we  do  not  owe  you,  or  have  never  wronged 
you." 

"Alvin,  I  hate  this  stupid,  selfish  doctor  and  his 
strong  medicine."  'Throw  the  medicine  in  the  stove 
while  your  nurse  is  out.  Trix,  my  love,  you  are 
not  ill,  only  tired,  pet.  Harris  has  hypnotized  you  and 
others  to  think  so.  Love,  put  your  pretty,  tired  head 
on  my  breast  and  rest,  babe.  You  little  'tiddle-de-wee' 
I  will  reward  you  for  loving  me  so  sincerely.  I  adore 
you,  pet.  Do  not  fear  the  Harris  cowards,  I  will  pro- 
tect you.  Love,  if  you  could  forget  them  and  not  fear 
them  they  could  not  approach  you.  Yet  I  love  you 
because  you  are  such  a  coward,  it  is  a  pleasure  to  pro- 

66 


tect  you.  God  bless  your  pure,  sweet  soul.  My  poor 
dove,  I  feel  your  little  form  trembling  in  my  arms. 
Trix,  I  pity  you.  They  cannot  harm  you  while  I  live, 
dear."  "I  thank  God  for  you,  Alvin.  Those  demons 
would  torture  me  if  it  were  not  for  you,  precious." 

"Dr.  Bush,  I  often  hear  the  cowards  beg  for  mercy 
after  insulting  me."  "Lena  and  these  Harris  fiends  are 
considered  the  lowest  and  most  deceitful  scoundrels 
in  Purgatory.  Go  to  sleep  now,  love ;  I  will  hold  you 
close  to  my  heart  until  dawn."  "Oh,  Alvin,  again  I  feel 
myself  floating  away  among  the  beautiful  stars  in 
your  loving  arms.  How  supremely  happy  I  am  to  be 
with  you  and  leave  those  lazy  earth-bound  demons  far 
below  us."  "The  red  star  Mars  welcomes  us,  love." 
This  is  Heaven,  doctor.  How  delighted  I  am  to  be 
home  again.  What  an  elegant  big  rocking  chair!" 

"Nestle  closer  to  my  heart  and  I  will  sing  you  a 
lullaby  song,  babe."  "What  a  wonderfully  sweet 
voice  you  have,  Doctor."  'Trix,  I  see  I  must  continue 
to  teach  you  how  to  get  en  rapport  with  me.  When 
you  are  awake  on  earth  keep  your  body  and  mind  in 
perfect  condition  by  right  thinking  and  proper  nour- 
ishment. Trix,  love,  eat  more  fruit,  nuts,  raw  eggs 
beaten  up  with  pure,  rich  cream.  Every  night  take 
pure  olive  oil  in  lime  juice.  Drink  hot  lemonade  an 
hour  before  you  retire  or  a  glass  of  cream  to  induce 
sleep.  Never  mix  them,  love,  acid  and  milk  will  make 
you  ill.  Practice  classical  dancing  with  Augusta  May 
until  you  are  tired,  dove,  then  pray  for  our  union  for- 
ever as  you  always  do.  My  love,  know  that  you  are 
success  now.  Trix,  my  babe,  I  would  to  God  that 
your  soul  would  never  return  to  your  sleeping  form 
again,  so  I  could  continue  to  hold  you  in  my  arms  and 
calm  your  tempest-tossed  soul  through  all  eternity. 
Calmness  is  power,  babe.  I  pray  that  sweet  peace  may 
reign  in  your  heart  from  now  on.  Some  day,  my  love, 
arch  angels  will  translate  us  on  powerful  electric  waves 
to  the  Holy  City  of  God,  beyond  the  reach  of  tempests 
and  low  demons,  free  from  all  sorrow  and  death.  Now 

67 


rest,  pet,  in  my  arms ;  be  tranquil  ajid  calm.  I  adore 
you,  Trix,  my  only  love.  Babe,  we  must  return  to 
earth  as  it  is  dawn  there  now  and  twilight  here  in 
Mars." 

"Doctor,  I  am  so  happy  in  your  arms  I  hate  to  go 
below."  "Then  I  will  stay  by  your  side  a  few  days  on 
earth.  I  am  always  with  you  when  you  make  the 
right  conditions  for  me,  dear."  "My  daughter  Millie, 
Daisy  and  your  own  mother  protect  you."  "Doctor, 
did  you  marry  your  first  wife  for  love?"  "No,  baby 
dove,  you  are  my  first  and  only  love ;  she  is  married 
now  to  her  twin  soul."  "Doctor,  when  God  is  so  kind 
and  magnificent  to  resurrect  me  I  will  be  too  happy 
and  grateful  to  ever  wrong  a  mortal  as  Lena  and  the 
low  Harris  fiends  have  me." 

'Trix,  my  angel  love,  you  know  you  could  not  do 
wrong."  "Doctor,  then  why  do  they  constantly  abuse 
me?"  "It  is  their  nature,  love.  Lena  is  insanely  jeal- 
ous and  wants  Loyal.  Al  and  Bill  want  me  to  pay 
them  to  let  you  alone  as  they  are  too  lazy  to  work. 
They  have  not  improved  any,  in  fact  their  past  crimes 
have  made  them  hideous  men.  Tell  Bill  Al  is  growing 
worse.  If  he  doesn't  take  care  of  his  insane  son  he  is 
lost.  We  must  all  work  out  our  own  salvation.  We 
obtain  immortality  by  complying  with  God's  laws. 
We  must  live  right  and  think  right.  Al  still  crawls ;  it 
will  be  years  before  he  can  stand  alone.  O  if  poor 
humanity  could  only  see  this  living  example  of  misery, 
absolutely  helpless  and  alone  in  darkness.  Trix,  your 
husband  and  an  old  friend  of  mine  told  Lena  while 
she  lived  in  California  to  return  to  her  good  husband 
and  not  run  after  young  married  men.  She  was  a 
wicked  drunkard  and  prostitute.  Your  husband  got 
rid  of  her  and  hates  her.  After  her  death,  caused  by 
over-drinking,  she  was  attracted  to  Al  Harris.  They 
are  still  living  together  in  sin  and  darkness.  Like 
attracts  like.  They  fight  like  cats  and  dogs,  yet  she 
supports  him.  They  are  so  very  repulsive  and  lazy, 
people  will  not  associate  with  them.  His  own  father 

68 


was  an  illegitimate  son  and  a  drunkard  at  Al's  birth. 
They  are  both  cowards." 

"Alvin,  every  night  these  Harris  fiends  keep  me 
awake  for  hours.  Modesty  forbids  my  telling  you  how 
they  insult  and  abuse  me,  dear."  "Why  not  tell  me 
all,  doll?  You  are  my  wife  in  the  sight  of  God."  "Al- 
vin, you  know  my  thoughts."  "Trix,  that  is  a  fact, 
yet  you  must  tell  me  everything.  You  see,  I  keep  my 
individuality,  pet."  "Dr.  Bush,  we  intend  to  torment 
this  girl  until  you  give  us  money."  'You  cowards  to 
abuse  an  innocent  psychic."  Suddenly  Alvin  flashed 
from  the  elements  a  sheet  of  fire  in  the  cowards'  eyes. 
They  fell  to  the  ground  trembling  with  hate  and  fear. 

'Trix,  you  are  in  a  cold  perspiration  from  fear.  I 
must  call  you  'Faun-Afraid.  '  "Doctor,  are  they 
dead?  Can  there  be  a  second  death?"  "Long  as  they 
continue  in  sin  they  must  live  alone  in  sorrow  and 
darkness.  Good  angels  shun  them  as  they  will  not 
take  on  their  awful  conditions.  They  persist  in  evil ; 
they  must  work  out  their  own  salvation.  I  gave  them 
an  electrical  shock  for  insulting  you,  babe.  My  wife 
they  can  never  harm  you  while  I  live."  "I  hear  them 
beg  for  mercy,  Alvin.  My  darling,  I  thank  you  with 
all  my  soul  for  your  protection."  "That  is  only  a 
pleasure,  dove."  "Alvin,  I  long  to  go  home."  "Babe, 
I  will  have  your  brother  call  today  and  take  you  home. 
You  are  not  ill,  Trix,  only  hypnotized  by  the  fiend, 
Bill  Harris,  and  Lena.  Don't  fear  them  or  think  of 
them ;  then  they  will  have  no  power  to  harm  you ;  for- 
get them  entirely.  Devote  yourself  to  your  home  and 
music,  pet.  Keep  your  mind  in  tune  with  God  and 
His  angels."  *  * 

"My  darling  Augusta,  I  am  so  happy  to  be  home 
again.  My  sweet  child,  how  pale  and  thin  you  look." 
"My  poor  mamma,  I  suffer  when  you  do."  "Little 
sweetheart,  my  invisible  companion  has  entirely  healed 
me.  In  Mars  he  is  a  doctor  of  the  soul  and  very  pop- 
ular. My  soul  travels  and  often  visits  his  sanitarium 
there.  I  have  discovered  that  one  must  obey  the  laws 

69 


of  God  and  nature  on  all  planets  to  keep  in  perfect 
health  and  happiness.  Augusta,  I  am  delighted  that  you 
study  so  hard.  Your  great  mind  will  take  you  on  to 
higher  planes."  "Augusta,  where  is  our  bank  book? 

I  want  to  buy  you  some  pretty  clothes."  "Mamma, 
papa  influenced  me  to  draw  the  money  out."  "My 
poor  child,  it  was  my  private  money ;  how  deceitful  of 
your  father.  He  forced  me  to  mortgage  our  old  home, 
pet.  I  refused  for  your  sake.  He  swore  at  me.  I 
signed  just  to  have  harmony  in  my  home.  How  happy 

I  would  be  if  he  were  the  soul  of  honor,  like  Dr.  Bush." 
'Trix,  my  love,  I  thank  you  for  the  compliment  I  just 
overheard."  "I  worship  you,  Doctor."  "I  think  the 
same  of  you,  love."  'Trix,  my  dove,  close  your  pretty 
blue  eyes.  I  will  show  you  a  glimpse  of  your  future 
with  me,  clairvoyantly."  "Oh,  Doctor,  what  perfect 
white  rosebuds  you  bring  me.  I  see  myself  as  a  young 
bride  by  your  side  in  a  spacious  new  home  far  away 
from  here.  I  see  you  placing  a  crown  on  my  head ; 
the  jewel  in  the  center  is  a  large  yellow  diamond;  you 
place  a  wedding  ring  on  my  finger  and  kiss  me.  You 
hand  me  a  wonderful  casket  with  a  heavy  gold  key. 
Tiny  Cupids  are  engraved  on  the  lid,  which  I  open  and 
see  diamond  rings  and  other  magnificent  ones.  A 
pearl  and  diamond  necklace,  a  handsome  sapphire 
bracelet  and  ring  to  match.  I  see  a  dainty  chain  with 
a  lovely  locket  and  your  picture  inside  painted  as 
natural  as  life.  We  are  walking  among  fragrant  flow- 
ers where  butterflies  and  bees  come  and  go.  It  is 
spring  time  in  Mars.  Peach,  almond  and  apple  trees 
are  in  bloom.  In  the  distance  I  see  a  new  home  with 
two  children  and  myself  playing  on  the  lawn.  As  I 
look  up  into  space  I  behold  many  colored  lights.  I 
see  ourselves  in  long,  graceful  white  robes  floating  up, 
up  in  a  golden  white  light,  and  the  higher  we  float  the 
lighter  and  more  radiant  we  become.  The  brilliancy 
increases  as  we  float  upward  toward  a  mighty  city  and 
Jesus  opens  a  great  gate  of  pearls  for  us  and  with  a 
tender  smile  welcomes  us  to  His  home.  The  lights 

70 


from  a  great  new  sun  dazzle  my  eyes  as  our  sunlight 
does  the  newborn  babe.  The  healing  force  of  a  strange 
new  electricity  keeps  us  strong  and  young.  The  Arch 
Angels  absorb  this  light;  so  do  you  and  I.  All  tears 
and  sorrow  have  gone  forever.  Our  love  and  happi- 
ness increases  in  glory  forever  in  Heaven." 

"Trix,  my  sweet  angel,  your  clairvoyance  is  perfect. 
Your  visions  were  emblems  of  your  future  life  with 
me.  Some  sweet  day  all  will  be  realized.  Love,  keep 
cheerful,  please  don't  worry.  I  beg  you  to  enjoy  every 
moment  of  your  life  while  on  earth.  You  have  tested 
my  love  and  know  I  speak  the  truth.  I  will  take  your 
dainty  little  form  in  my  arms  at  your  death,  Trix,  and 
we  will  grow  closer  and  closer  together.  No  one  can 
part  us  then,  love."  "Doctor,  I  worship  you,  dear." 

VI. 

'Wese,  look,  I  see  ships  on  fire  in  the  distance." 
"Ed,  there  is  a  man  floating  on  a  plank  near  us.  Ask 
the  captain  to  lower  a  boat.  We  will  save  him." 

They  worked  over  the  collapsed  figure.  'Young 
man,  we  have  worked  over  you  a  long  time  to  save 
your  life.  Who  are  you?'  "My  name  is  Charles  Ford. 
I  am  from  dear  old  America.  I  left  home  to  establish 
Universal  Peace."  'We  left  America  for  the  same  rea- 
son." "Boys,  I  will  try  again.  I  am  discouraged  for 
all  Europe  is  war  mad.  It  is  insanity.  May  God  help 
us  to  stop  any  more  bloodshed.  If  I  could  only  picture 
the  inferno  of  this  war  on  land,  air,  and.  sea.  My  com- 
rades sank  with  the  ship.  A  sweet  voice  of  an  angel 
whispered  for  me  to  dive.  I  was  saved.  This  plank 
was  in  front  of  me  as  I  rose  to  the  surface.  I  was 
saved  to  do  good.  I  wish  we  could  sail  faster.  Boys, 
before  our  ship  sank  I  saw  the  'Queen  Mary'  blow  up 
after  she  sank  six  great  German  ships.  Not  a  soul 
was  saved,  the  deadly  gas  shells  killed  hundreds." 
"Ford,  you  are  a  noble  American.  We  love  you ;  we 
want  all  rulers  of  each  nation  to  sign  a  strong  contract 
for  Universal  Peace.  If  one  nation  wrongs  another 
they  must  pay  money  instead  of  precious  blood.  It  is 

71 


our  duty  to  preserve  the  noble  white  race.  They  need 
us.  I  have  seen  hundreds  of  nice,  refined  men  die  like 
sheep  in  those  filthy  damp  trenches.  The  poor  dear 
souls  are  suffering  in  agony  and  dying  by  gas  bombs 
and  fire  brands.  Some  suffer  in  agony  for  days  with- 
out attention,  then  die  from  starvation  or  blood  poison. 
No  need  of  such  suffering.  God  made  this  world  too 
beautiful  for  us  to  mar  it  by  war  and  selfishness." 

The  ship  made  a  straight  run  for  shore.  I  am  glad 
we  have  landed  safely  at  last.  Come,  we  will  drive 
out  to  camp.  I  know  some  nice  nurses  there.  The 
soldiers  look  upon  them  as  angels.  I  know  they  work 
day  and  night  to  relieve  pain." 

"Boys,  allow  me  to  introduce  you  to  two  pretty 
young  American  nurses,  Miss  Flora  White  and  Kate 
Burke."  "Gentlemen,  this  is  my  new  assistant,  Lily 
May  Loope.  We  want  to  help  you  establish  peace?" 
"Miss  Kate  Burke,  you  are  a  noble,  good  girl ;  we  came 
here  to  get  your  help."  "Mr.  Ford,  my  invisible  helpers 
will  direct  us.  Gentlemen  and  ladies,  we  will  sit  in  the 
silence  an  hour.  I  know  my  invisible  companion,  Dr. 
Frank,  will  help  us.  He  has  often  asked  me  to  help 
make  the  world  more  beautiful.  It  was  through  him 
we  are  nursing  here  now.  He  has  often  saved  my 
life  from  flying  shells.  He  directs  me  to  the  wounded 
and  dying." 

After  singing  "Sweet  Peace"  they  held  each  others' 
hands  in  silent  prayer. 

"Friends,  I  hear  Mr.  Stead  and  Dr.  Frank  talking 
now."  "Do  tell  us  all,"  they  said.  "I  will,  Mr.  Ford. 
Dr.  Frank  said,  please  make  this  camp  your  headquar- 
ters. You  will  find  a  lot  of  uniforms  in  a  country 
church  near  here  and  behind  the  altar  you  will  find  pa- 
pers and  money.  The  priest  that  put  them  there  was 
killed  a  few  weeks  ago.  He  was  praying  at  the  altar 
as  a  bomb  hit  him.  Wear  the  different  uniforms.  Coax 
as  many  young  strong  soldiers  to  desert  the  army  as 
you  can.  Bring  them  all  here  and  I  will  influence  Miss 
Burke  to  lead  you  to  a  new  warship  that  you  may  es- 

72 


cape  in.  Be  very  wise  and  make  each  soldier  promise 
upon  his  honor  not  to  tell,  but  to  do  as  you  say.  Go 
now  to  get  the  uniforms." 

"Weseley,  if  we  find  them  I  will  do  as  Kate  Burke  in- 
structs." "Dr.  Frank  is  here  to  lead  me  to  the  church. 
We  will  follow  him."  "How  wicked  to  destroy  this 
wonderful  church.  Ed,  will  you  please  light  some  of 
these  candles  so  we  can  hunt  for  the  things.  In  our 
haste  we  all  forgot  the  matches."  Suddenly  a  large 
white  hand  was  seen  in  the  darkness  and  an  angel 
lighted  seven  -candles. 

They  found  the  uniforms  and  ran  home  with  them. 
"Ed,  you  wear  this  French  captain's  suit.  Hunt  in  the 
pockets  for  the  money  and  papers."  'Wese,  here  is  the 
money,  sure  as  you  live."  "Weseley,  you  put  this 
German  uniform  on.  You  must  save  some  Germans. 
O,  here  are  the  papers.  We  will  read  them  together. 
Flora,  you  read  German ;  tell  us  the  contents."  "O 
joy,  there  is  a  large  wonderful  submarine  hidden  in 
one  of  the  docks.  We  will  capture  it  and  escape.  These 
papers  and  uniforms  will  help  us.  Dr.  Frank  said  to 
pretend  the  rest  of  us  are  prisoners.  Some  dying 
soldiers  gave  us  a  lot  of  pistols.  We  will  take  them. 
O,  here  are  some  English  uniforms,  don't  you  know." 
"In  seven  days  you  will  return  here  with  a  lot  of  sup- 
posed wounded  soldiers.  We  will  plan  again  at  mid- 
night when  you  return."  "We  will  be  very  busy  now 
working  day  and  night  so  wre  can  carry  out  these  plans 
for  peace."  "Miss  Burke,  what  will  I  do;  there  is  a 
man  dying  in  agony  in  the  next  tent?"  "Lily,  give 
him  a  little  warm  cream.  I  see  he  is  choking;  hold 
him  in  your  arms,  pray  with  him  until  he  passes  away, 
and  be  sure  to  keep  a  light  at  his  head  as  it  will 
attract  good  angels.  Flora,  keep  the  candles  burning 
around  the  dying  tonight."  "There  are  but  a  few  can- 
dles left.  I  will  run  to  the  church  and  get  more."  As 
she  started  she  heard  a  dear  voice  out  of  the  darkness 
say,  "Go  around  the  other  way  or  you  will  be  killed." 

73 


As  she  returned  with  the  candles  she  found  a  burn- 
ing shell  in  the  path  she  had  intended  to  take.  That 
awful  night  she  stayed  with  many  dying  souls.  She 
could  not  sleep  a  moment.  She  heard  men  crying  for 
death  to  end  their  awful  suffering,  and  she  was  sur- 
rounded with  darkness,  misery  and  woe.  Al's  con- 
stant insults  and  awful  abuse  are  harder  to  bear  than 
the  hardships  in  war.  Their  hate  was  all  uncalled  for, 
she  was  innocent  of  wrong  and  Kate,  being  a  sensi- 
tive, took  on  their  conditions  and  suffered  and  prayed 
with  them  as  she  had  done  for  months  before. 

"Kate,  can't  you  get  some  sleep?  You  look  so  pale 
and  tired."  ''Flora,  I  must  work  hard  now.  In  a  few 
days  we  will  escape  with  a  lot  of  poor  abused  girls.  I 
will  hate  to  leave  our  poor  wounded  patients  here 
that  are  so  helpless,  some  blind  and  insane  from  pain, 
others  without  arms  or  legs,  all  praying  for  death.  I 
cant'  blame  the  poor,  dear  souls." 

"Flora,  dear,  we  must  do  all  in  our  power  to  stop 
this  ghastly  bloodshed.  O  if  this  awful  war  could 
end  today.  How  weak  and  helpless  we  are."  "Lily, 
I  am  so  sorry  we  have  not  time  or  money  to  help 
the  thousands  that  are  dying  on  the  battlefield  and  our 
terrible  dark,  unsanitary  war  prisons."  "Miss  Burke, 
I  am  heartsick  of  this  misery.  Bread  is  now  ten  cents 
a  slice  and  going  up,  poor,  beautiful  little  young  moth- 
ers beg  daily  for  bread  as  they  hold  their  babies  in 
their  arms,  with  tears  streaming  down  their  sweet, 
pretty  faces.  What  a  terrible  life  for  our  dainty,  re- 
fined, pure  girls,  forced  to  be  the  mothers  of  helpless, 
fatherless  children.  What  on  outrage  on  womankind." 

"Flora,  I  am  glad  we  have  formed  classes  and  taught 
these  dear  girls  to  economize,  sew  and  farm.  They 
seem  to  love  light  farming.  It  keeps  soul  and  body 
together.  I  think  it  is  a  shame  they  must  nurse  these 
babies  when  they  have  only  one  small  meal  a  day." 
:<Lilv,  some  don't  get  that.  How  wicked  it  is  to  spend 
so  much  to  kill  men  down  and  let  women  and  little 
children  starve.  Some  day,  Dr.  Frank  said,  these  chil- 

74 


dren  will  be  wives  to  black  men."  "Lily,  I  love  white 
men.  I  would  die  before  I  would  marry  a  black  man." 
"So  Avould  I,  dear.  No  one  can  realize  what  terrible 
sorrow  this  awful  war  has  caused.  It  was  useless  and 
all  uncalled  for.  It  has  put.  civilization  back  a  thousand 
years.  How  terrible !" 

"Here  comes  some  more  women  begging  for  a  crust. 
O  if  I  only  had  bread  to  feed  them.  I  am  heartbroken 
to  see  so  much  poverty  and  misery.  You  poor,  dear, 
hungry  souls,  our  food  is  all  locked  up.  Yonder  in  the 
churchyard  is  a  rose  arbor ;  go  and  eat  the  flowers.  All 
kinds  of  flowers  are  nourishing  and  will  keep  you 
alive.  Make  a  tea  of  the  mint,  it  is  good  for  you. 
Clover  blossom  tea  is  good  for  the  blood."  "We  have 
sad  news,  Miss  Burke.  Our  husbands,  fathers  and 
brothers  have  been  killed  in  the  war  this  year.  We  will 
never  see  one  of  our  men  again."  "Look,  Flora,  there 
is  an  airship  sailing  above  us."  The  poor  women  and 
children  ran  soon  as  they  saw  it,  afraid  they  might  be 
killed. 

"It  is  descending  near  us.  Our  heroes  returning." 
"Mr.  Ford,  how  did  you  ever  get  back  so  soon?"  "We 
captured  this  fine  airship  to  take  you  girls  away.  We 
must  start  at  midnight  for  our  submarine.  Miss  Burke, 
we  will  help  you  pack  to  go.  O  girls,  we  must  tell 
you  'what  we  saw  yesterday.  We  saw  the  Hampshire 
sink  with  Lord  Kitchener  and  seven  hundred  men  all 
lost.  We  wanted  his  plans  but  could  not  reach  him. 
'The  Princess  Royal'  sank  at  the  same  time.  'A  voice 
warned  us  not  to  go  on  those  two  ships.  Miss  Burke, 
never  tell  a  soul  our  plans  or  we  are  lost."  "Edward, 
we  are  all  ready  to  go.  I  will  phone  for  more  nurses 
to  take  our  place." 

"Please  don't,  Kate,  just  write  a  note.  The  Doctor 
will  find  it  tomorrow  after  we  are  safe."  "Lily,  I  feel 
like  a  coward,  leaving  the  sick  and  dying.  Yet  it  is 
nobler  to  save  a  few  while  we  can.  We  can't  all  escape 
in  that  airship."  "Why  not  make  rope  ladders?"  "Ed- 
ward, you  are  a  genius.  There  are  stacks  of  new  rope 

76 


in  the  warehouse.  Come,  we  will  make  a  ladder." 
"Do  hurry,  boys,  it  is  time  to  go."  "Edward,  you  run 
the  airship  straight  for  our  submarine.  Miss  Burke, 
sit  close  to  him." 

Mr.  Ford,  we  must  hurry.  I  hear  Dr.  Frank  say, 
"Go  at  once  and  sail  tonight.  If  you  are  caught  it  is 
death."  We  will  stand  on  the  ladder  and  hold  the  two 
girls."  "Why  can't  we  tie  our  bundles  on  the  ladder 
and  let  me  take  those  two  cute  babies  in  the  children's 
ward?  I  promised  their  mothers  on  their  deathbed  I 
would  care  for  their  sons."  "Certainly  you  can  take 
them.  Hold  them  in  your  pretty  white  arms,  Kate." 
"Mr.  Ford,  put  this  can  of  milk  in  your  pocket  for  our 
boys ;  they  eat  their  heads  off.  I  fear  this  airship  will 
break  down  with  such  a  burden."  "There  is  no  dan- 
ger, the  night  is  dark.  I  hope  no  one  will  observe 
us."  "O  joy,  this  is  fun,  sailing  in  the  dark.  Mr.  Ford, 
how  dare  you  to  hug  me  so  tight?"  "So  you  will  not 
fall,  my  dear  Flora.  I  hope  this  airship  never  stops 
sailing.  I  love  you,  Flora,  will  you  be  my  wife?" 
"Yes,  Charles."  "Then  you  really  love  me,  little  girl?" 
"I  certainly  do  or  I  would  never  marry  you ;  it  is  a  sin 
to  marry  a  man  unless  you  love  him,  dear."  ;'What  a 
beautiful  night;  just  enough  moonlight  to  see  your 
pretty  young  face.  Flo,  you  look  like  a  sweet  little 
angel  floating  in  the  sky ;  your  long  white  veil  floats  in 
the  clouds  like  real  wings."  'These  are  all  the  wings 
I  ever  hope  to  have.  Look,  we  are  descending  over  the 
waters/  O  what  a  wonderful  big  ship."  'That  is  our 
submarine." 

"O  Dr.  Frank,  you  are  the  most  wonderful  angel  in 
heaven  to  plan  this  escape  so  royally."  ;'We  are  going 
to  sail  away  in  great  style  with  many  noble  souls." 
'Where  did  you  get  all  these  sweet,  pretty  young  girls, 
Edward,  and  handsome,  intelligent  soldiers?"  "We 
rescued  some  from  the  reform  school,  some  are  the 
soldiers'  sweethearts.  We  have  a  minister.  All  will 
be  married  at  sea.  Now,  Charles,  tell  the  captain  to 
sail  straight  south  under  water  for  three  days.  Dr. 

76 


Frank  says  we  must  or  we  will  be  captured."  "Ithank 
God  we  are  on  the  way." 

"Kate,  my  love,  have  them  lower  your  boat  at  once 
and  sail  to  the  right  now  a  little  to  dodge  a  torpedo." 
"How  did  you  persuade  all  these  dear  young  souls  to 
escape  with  you,  Edward?"  "I  lectured  to  them  on 
Socialism  in  the  basement  of  a  large  cathedral.  Half 
of  the  soldiers  took  automobiles  and  ran  for  their 
sweethearts.  The  rest  of  us  held  up  the  matron  who 
abused  these  young  girls  shamefully.  We  asked  the 
girls  to  marry  us  and  elope.  All  but  a  few  little  ones 
eagerly  came  with  us  to  love  and  freedom." 

A  sweet  girl  began  to  cry  and  tell  how  she  was 
beaten  and  abused.  ;'That  old  reform  school  was 
worse  than  prison.  We  all  prayed  for  love  and  liberty. 
God  has  heard  our  prayers."  'We  will  never  regret 
the  step  we  have  taken,  not  so  long  as  we  live,"  cried 
the  boys. 

"Girls,  Dr.  Frank  said  tomorrow  night  we  can  rise 
to  the  surface  and  be  married.  Our  poor,  dear  minister 
will  earn  his  wages  tomorrow.  He  will  be  very  busy 
for  a  few  days  under  the  circumstances." 

"Mr.  Ford,  I  am  so  glad  you  married  Flora.  She  is 
a  pure,  sweet  little  angel.  Most  of  us  are  brides  now, 
sailing  on  our  honeymoon.  After  seeing  all  the  suf- 
fering we  have  in  the  war  zone  it  seems  like  going 
from  Purgatory  to  Heaven."  "Miss  Burke,  I  never 
was  so  happy  in  my. life."  'Wese,  come  to  our  cabin. 
No  place  for  us  here.  Every  man  is  making  love  co 
his  bride;  not  a  soul  has  spoken  to  us  since  the 
preacher  got  busy.  We  will  get  Miss  Burke  and  plan 
out  our  future.  Here  she  comes,  Ed,  now." 

"Gentlemen,  Dr.  Frank  wants  to  talk  to  us  alone  to 
help  us  plan  our  future."  "Those  are  our  sentiments." 

'We  will  pray  a  few  minutes,  then  sing,  to  get  better 
conditions.  I  see  Dr.  Frank  now,  and  hear  him  clair- 
audently."  "Do  tell  us  all  you  hear,  Miss  Burke." 

'Visit  South  America  to  get  more  supplies,  then  go 
to  New  Orleans.  You  will  meet  a  scientific  farmer 

77 


named  Mr.  Hall.  Mr.  Hall  has  a  sweet  tenor  voice  and 
a  fine  education.  He  is  a  scientific  farmer  and  a  king 
among  men.  Sell  your  boat  at  Washington.  Buy 
land  of  Mr.  Hall  and  start  a  big  colony.  Call  it 
'Ford.'  " 

"We  will  do  as  you  say,  Dr.  Frank."  "Be  sure  and 
sail  under  water  again  tomorrow  as  the  Germans  are 
after  this  boat.  You  may  travel  on  the  surface  nights. 
Turn  off  most  of  the  lights  and  keep  south  by  west." 
"We  will  go  and  give  the  order  to  the  captain  now." 
"Dr.  Frank,  I  can  hear  all  you  say  and  see  you  also. 
The  conditions  are  much  better  on  water."  "My  love, 
I  see  you  as  plain  as  day."  ''Darling,  the  other  girls 
do  not  dream  I  have  an  invisible  companion  that  loves 
me."  "Kate,  they  would  not  pity  you  so  much  if  they 
knew  I  was  here  most  of  the  time  making  love  to  my 
little  wife.  Baby,  my  love,  I  wish  I  had  married  you 
when  I  was  on  earth.  I  did  not  know  what  love  was 
then."  "I  could  not  live  without  you  now,  Dr.  Frank, 
even  if  you  are  a  spirit.  I  love  you  more  than  any  one 
in  the  world.  If  it  were  not  for  you  and  good  that 
I  could  do  I  would  kill  myself,  for  the  Harris  fiends 
torment  me  day  and  night.  They  constantly  abuse  and 
insult  me.  O  Dr.  Frank,  Purgatory  must  be  Heaven 
compared  to  this  war.  In  dreams  I  am  alone  in  the 
midst  of  death  and  terror.  I  work  day  and  night  with 
the  wounded  and  dying.  I  never  see  a  smile  until  the 
Angel  of  Death  has  claimed  its  po.or  suffering  victim." 
"My  poor  little  angel,  if  you  kill  your  dear  self  we  will 
be  parted  for  a  hundred  years  at  least  and  your  sorrow 
will  increase  and  darkness  will  surround  you.  Soon  as 
you  are  safe  in  my  arms  I  will  punish  the  Harris 
dogs  for  insulting  and  abusing  my  sweet  angel.  If 
you  would  forget  them  and  did  not  worry  or  fear  they 
could  not  get  in  your  vibration."  "Doctor,  I  hate 
them."  VII. 

'Wese,  we  have  sold  the  boat  and  bought  a  large 
tract  of  land  from  Mr.  Hall.  We  have  the  colony 
started.  Everything  is  going  on  fine.  I  want  to  re- 

78 


turn  to  California."  "So  do  I,  Ed."  "Wese,  I  prom- 
ised to  help  Miss  Burke  establish  her  new  Scientific 
Church.  Tonight  she  speaks  on  'Proof  of  Our  Glorious 
Immortality'  in  the  schoolhouse  at  Ford  Mission.  The 
house  is  not  half  large  enough.  There  will  be  two 
reporters  there  and  the  lecture  will  be  published.  We 
will  help  the  folks  clear  up  some  land  until  it  is  time 
to  start  for  the  schoolhouse.  Mr.  Ford,  you  have  done 
more  work  in  this  colony  in  the  past  few  days  than 
the  natives  have  accomplished  in  years."  "Our  boys 
think  this  farming  is  Heaven  compared  to  the  inferno 
we  left  in  Europe.  They  smile  now  and  have  good 
health  and  liberty."  "Charles,  some  of  us  had  better 
fish  in  the  river  yonder  for  a  few  hours.  We  can  catch 
plenty  for  all.  Come  back  of  my  barn,  I  will  show 
you  where  to  dig  for  bait." 

:<Thank  you,  Mr.  Hall,  we  have  plenty  of  worms 
now  for  the  river."  They  never  caught  so  many  fine 
fish  in  their  lives  before.  They  saw  two  great  gar  fish 
with  silvery  colored  scales  on  that  were  hard  as  mar- 
ble. They  saw  alligators  and  snakes  in  the  forest  on 
the  way  home.  That  evening  they  all  ate  supper  to- 
gether under  the  tall,  graceful  pines  by  the  river.  The 
girls  fried  the  fish  over  the  campfire.  The  men  kept 
the  fire  blazing  with  heavy  pine  knots  that  nature  had 
saturated  with  turpentine.  They  had  hot  biscuit,  corn- 
bread,  pecans  and  fruit.  They  sang  love  songs  on  the 
way  to  the  schoolhouse.  How  beautiful  life  now  was 
compared  to  the  past.  Each  one  loved  and  helped  their 
neighbors  along,  hence  they  prospered. 

"Flora,  dear,  how  beautiful  Kate  Burke  looks  to- 
night all  in  white.  I  like  the  way  she  arranged  those 
white  geraniums,  like  a  new  moon  or  half  crown  in  her 
pretty  brown  hair.  Her  sad  blue  eyes  express  so  much 
love  for  us." 

"Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  will  speak  under  the  in- 
spiration of  Dr.  Frank  tonight.  In  other  words  I  will 
tell  you  what  he  shows  me  clairvoyantly.  I  also  hear 
him  clairaudiently."  ;'It  will  make  the  world  more 

79 


beautiful  if  you  live  as  we  do  in  Mars."  She  cyclo- 
metrised  all  their  articles  correctly  and  foretold  future 
events  that  later  came  true.  "In  Mars  we  have  sun- 
shine, birds,  flowers,  land,  water,  homes,  schools, 
farms,  lovers  and  animals  as  you  have  here.  We  have 
no  wars,  flies,  slums  or  death.  On  earth  and  in  Purga- 
tory these  conditions  exist,  caused  by  ignorance,  sin 
and  selfishness.  We  are  taught  that  the  highest  moral- 
ity is  to  love  one  another.  We  live  the  Golden  Rule. 
We  never  permit  an  erroneous  thought  to  enter  our 
minds.  We  keep  busy  by  hard  study,  work  and  play. 
Instead  of  death  we  are  sometimes  translated  to  a 
higher  and  brighter  planet.  I  long  to  see  universal 
health,  wealth,  peace  and  love  on  earth."  Another 
colonist  spoke  and  Kate  held  private  conversation  with 
her  Doctor. 

Dr.  Frank,  I  see  a  large  light  building  on  a  hill,  on 
a  veranda  in  the  rear  large  red  grapes  are  hanging 
gracefully  among  the  golden  red  leaves.  This  home 
has  many  open  windows  and  French  open  doors.  The 
house  and  linen  closets  are  well  ventilated.  It  is  fur- 
nished elegantly.  I  see  tiny  little  golden  birds  in  a 
willow  cage.  A  green  parrot,  a  grand  piano,  and  beau- 
tiful paintings  on  the  wall.  I  see  the  picture  of  myself 
painted  natural  as  life,  hanging  on  the  wall.  In  the 
hall  I  see  a  lot  of  young  folks  dancing  and  smiling. 

"Kate,  it  is  your  future  home."  "Dr.  Frank,  I  can 
hardly  realize  such  happiness  is  for  me.  I  love  you, 
Doctor,  I  am  proud  to  be  your  other  half."  'What 
can  I  do  to  make  you  happy?"  "Protect  yourself  and 
do  good.  Encourage  the  poor  to  plant  fruit  and  nut 
trees.  The  war  has  ruined  some  of  the  grandest  forests 
in  Europe ;  they  must  be  replanted  at  once  or  winds 
will  sweep  over  the  land  and  they  will  suffer  from 
great  famine  as  they  do  in  the  Sahara  today.'  Without 
trees  and  birds  the  sun  will  dry  up  the  rivers  and  the 
winds  will  make  a  desert  of  the  once  cultivated  land. 
To  save  our  trees  all  homes  and  buildings  should  be 
made  of  brick  with  many  windows,  and  painted  inside 

80 


and  out  every  year.  Save  your  valuable  trees,  they 
make  the  world  rich  and  beautiful.  Burn  all  decay 
and  rubbish,  burn  scale  from  trees.  Eat  perfect  nuts 
and  fruit.  One  meal  for  grown  people  is  plenty,  three 
for  children.  Study  hard  and  enjoy  life  if  you  wish  to 
live  long.  As  it  is  getting  late  I  will  give  you  some 
messages  and  prophesy  things  that  will  take  place 
some  day."  She  told  them  this  and  continued : 

"Edward,  I  see  you  and  Weseley  going  to  California 
where  your  sweethearts  are  waiting  for  you.  Weseley, 
your  wife's  name  is  Goldie.  Now  I  know  why  you  did 
not  get  married  on  the  boat.  The  Allies  will  win  in 
this  awful  war.  Black  men  will  marry  white  girls  in 
Europe.  Crowned  heads  will  be  institutions  of  the  past 
some  day,  and  Socialism  will  rule.  Women  will  vote. 
Mexico  will  be  annexed  to  America.  Love  and  peace 
will  rule  the  world  some  day.  They  will  build  more 
schools  and  canals  instead  of  prisons  and  awful  war- 
ships,. The  more  good  you  do  and  the  harder  you 
work,  the  quicker  these  things  will  come  to  pass." 

"Dr.  Frank,  we  rise,  thanking  you  with  all  our  hearts 
for  leading  us  from  death  to  the  land  of  the  free,  to 
dear  America.  We  know  all  you  say  is  true.  We 
love  and  trust  you.  The  facts  you  have  given  us 
tonight  from  our  dead  are  \vonderful.  Every  name 
and  description  was  perfect.  You  have  inspired  us  to 
do  good.  For  your  dear  sake  wre  will  practice  the 
Golden  Rule  in  this  new  colony,  called  Ford.  We 
long  to  meet  you  in  Heaven.  God  bless  you." 

"Dr.  Frank,  we  know  you  are  the  most  wonderful 
soul  in  Mars." 

VIII. 

"O,  I  wish  Alvin  were  here."  "Trix,  why  work  and 
worry  so  much  over  your  conditions?"  "Darling,  I 
am  tired  of  Loyal  swearing  at  me  and  abusing  me." 
"Lena  and  the  Harris  demons  hypnotize  him  against 
you.  They  do  all  the  swearing,  not  your  husband. 
They  want  to  part  you  and  Loyal.  Keep  your  hus- 

< 
81 


band.  They  influence  your  friends  and  child  against 
you.  They  try  to  keep  you  from  work  and  prosperity. 
Al  is  lazy  and  wants  you  to  be.  He  takes  on  the 
conditions  of  snakes  and  wants  you  to  live  the  life  he 
used  to,  he  said  he  would  not  abuse  you  if  I  would 
give  him  money.  He  has  formed  bad  habits.  He 
cannot  change  his  former  habits.  His  mind  is  too 
weak  and  depraved  to  develop  character.  Al  and  Lena 
are  lonely  outcasts  in  poverty  and  darkness  here.  Their 
idleness  causes  people  to  hate  them.  Don't  listen  to 
his  insane  babble,  Trix.  I  developed  you  to  see  only 
the  beautiful.  Doll,  go  to  sleep.  I  will  show  you 
wonderful  scenery  in  Venus  and  Mars.  Our  souls  will 
visit  new  sights  away  from  these  earth-bound 
demons." 

"Alvin,  I  can  feel  myself  floating  up,  up.  O,  the 
ecstasy  of  being  in  your  loving  arms." 

"Darling,  I  am  too  happy  to  speak.  "Doctor,  where 
are  we?"  (T  am  surprised  at  you,  Trix,  after  seeing 
Mars  so  many  times."  "O,  yes,  I  see  the  hills  and 
canals  now  'below  us,  the  land  looks  like  a  thousand 
little  parks,  O,  if  our  poor,  sorrowing,  selfish  world 
could  be  cultivated  also."  "If  they  were  all  as  good 
as  you  are  it  would  be  the  same."  "Thank  you,  Alvin. 
I  am  only  trying  to  be  worthy  of  you,  my  darling,  to 
prove  there  is  no  death.  It  took  me  years  tc 
learn  that  you  are  my  other  half,  that  God  created 
us  for  each  other." 

They  walked  and  talked  in  a  beautiful  park  and 
every  moment  they  were  together  was  a  perfect  day 
to  the  lovers. 

"Alvin,  this  brick  walk  looks  something  like  the 
bricks  do  on  earth.  How  graceful  and  beautiful  these 
trees  are.  I  love  to  walk  with  you  in  this  garden. 

0  Alvin,  look  at  those  big  cedar  trees — such  a  long 
row  of  them.     The  people   that   own   these   grounds 
must  be  rich.    Why  do  you  smile,  darling?"     "Because 

1  own  the  grounds."     "I  never  dreamed  you  were  rich, 
Doctor.    O,  what  a  handsome  fountain  near  this  pretty 

• 
82 


lake.  How  happy  those  young  folks  look  in  the  dis- 
tance ;  they  look  too  young  to  make  love  to  each 
other."  "Trix,  most  of  them  died  from  old  age  on 
earth.  They  are  twin  souls,  pet,  promenading  in 
Lover's  Lane."  "I  am  delighted,  they  are  so  young 
and  happy.  O  Alvin,  what  a  beautiful  new  building 
that  is."  "It  is  our  future  home,  Trix."  "In  the  rear 
I  see  tall  apple  trees  in  bloom.  You  are  a  beautiful 
soul,  Doctor,  full  of  romance,  poetry  and  music.  I 
love  you,  Alvin."  "I  adore  you,  Trix.  How  I  enjoy 
this  walk  with  you  under  such  a  variety  of  wonderful 
mysterious  trees.  How  old  are  these  magnificent 
trees?"  "The  cedars  are  about  twenty  years  old. 
Come,  love,  I  will  show  you  our  home.  The  first  large 
building  is  our  sanitarium.  The  other  is  our  home. 
The  long,  artistic  bridge  connects  the  two  buildings. 
The  bridge  was  made  so  you  would  be  a  little  nearer 
to  me  and  to  protect  you  from  the  rains  when  you 
wish  to  visit  my  office."  "It  adds  to  the  beauty  of  the 
place.  How  elegant  everything  looks,  dear.  How 
grand  and  artistic  you  are,  my  darling.  Doctor,  I  can 
never  express  how  much  I  love  you.  I  am  proud  of 
your  tall,  handsome  form,  I  enjoy  your  companionship, 
I  always  learn  so  many  new  and  wonderful  things 
from  you,  darling." 

"We  will  always  study  together,  babe." 

"How  perfectly  grand  you  are  to  build  such  a  home 
for  me.  Alvin,  I  love  to  stroke  and  pet  your  heavy 
black  hair,  yet  your  eyes  are  dark  blue."  "Come,  babe, 
I  will  show  you  more  of  our  future  home.  Trix,  this  is 
the  broad  driveway  that  leads  to  our  home."  "It  is  a 
palace,  Doctor."  "Trix,  I  worship  you  with  all  my 
life,  soul  and  being,  pet."  "O  those  beautiful  words 
make  me  so  happy  I  can  hardly  breathe.  Everything 
is  so  artistically  arranged  we  will  live  here  in  ecstasy 
together."  "Babe,  our  beautiful  love  for  each  other 
will  increase  forever.  My  little  dove,  we  will  grow 
closer  and  closer  together."  "Any  one  that  would  try 
to  part  us  is  lower  than  a  dog,  aren't  they,  Doctor?" 

83 


'They  certainly  are,  pet,  do  not  worry,  dear  heart,  I 
can  and  will  protect  you.  God  has  made  you  for  me 
and  has  given  me  the  j)ower  to  protect  my  little  wife." 
"Darling-,  how  pretty  the  small  shrubbery  is  just  in 
front  of  those  tall,  light  green  trees.  I  used  to  love 
even  the  cottonwood  trees  of  Dakota  and  the  box  elder 
that  grew  in  our  yard  at  home,  when  I  was  a  child 
living  in  the  land  of  the  Dakotas.  I  remember  how 
mamma  would  take  us  to  the  woods.  We  gathered 
baskets  of  rich  black  wild  grapes  by  the  banks  of  the 
old  Missouri  river  and  we  children  would  swing  in  the 
long  grape  vines.  Once  I  went  boat  riding  all  alone 
at  sunrise,  yet  no  harm  ever  came  to  me.  It  is  strange 
I  should  think  of  childhood  scenes  here  in  these  beau- 
tiful gardens  in  Mars." 

'You  will  always  have  memory  and  keep  your  in- 
dividuality, love."  "I  admire  the  golden  sunshine 
among  these  trees  and  flowers.  This  is  a  grand  and 
glorious  home  among  the  fruit  and  flowers.  Home  is 
Heaven  when  you  are  in  my  arms,  Trix."  "This  warm, 
golden  sunshine  makes  me  feel  so  slight  and  happy, 
here  the  sun  has  a  richer  hue — so  mellow  a  gold  and 
blue.  This  planet  seems  like  Heaven  compared  with 
earth,  dear.  What  an  elegant  home  you  have  prepared 
for  me.  It  proves  that  you  love  me.  How  perfect  the 
architecture  is.  What  a  large,  beautiful  door  that  is, 
with  windows  all  around  it.  Why  does  it  suddenly 
turn  into  gold  and  open  by  itself."  "I  made  it  appear 
golden  as  an  emblem  that  I  adore  you,  Trix."  "Doc- 
tor, you  have  a  wonderful  power  of  making  me  see 
things  in  a  golden  light.  My  darkest  clouds  you  line 
with  gold."  'Just  look  at  the  lining  and  never  the 
clouds,  love.  Dove,  I  only  developed  your  clairvoy- 
ance to  see  the  good  and  beautiful."  "What  a  pretty 
porch !  I  love  this  elegant  hall  and  furniture.  This 
big  leather  rocking  chair  is  big  enough  for  us  both." 
'That  is  why  I  bought  it."  "O  you  have  turned  on 
the  rose-tinted  light.  This  hall  carpet  is  a  very  pretty 
golden  brown  with  perfect  violets  woven  here  and 

84 


there.  It  looks  as  if  some  fairy  hand  had  just  picked 
them  and  gracefully  scattered  them  all  over  the  pretty 
carpet."  "They  .did,  dear,  just  for  your  dear  sake." 
"Who  bought  the  carpets,  Alvin?"  "My  mother  and 
daughter,  pet."  "What  a  big  grand  piano."  "Trix, 
you  must  practice  every  day  as  soon  as  you  come.  I 
wish  you  would  die  tomorrow,  love."  "So  do  I,  Doc- 
tor. I  hate  to  go  back  to  earth."  'You  must  go,  babe, 
it  is  a  dreadful  crime  to  kill  yourself  or  another.  If 
you  should  ever  kill  your  dear  self  you  would  be  two 
or  three  hundred  years  parted  in  darkness  away  from 
this  home  and  me."  "I  could  never  be  so  foolish, 
Doctor.  I  love  you  too  much."  "I  will  never 
change."  "How  perfectly  grand  you  are  to  build  such 
a  home  for  me." 

The  handsome  young  man  took  her  in  his  strong 
arms  and  kissed  her  soft  pretty  red  lips  a  hundred 
times.  "I  am  wild  to  come  over  here,  so  I  can  enjoy 
this  elegant  home  with  you,  dear."  "Do  good,  keep 
very  busy  and  the  time  will  soon  pass,  pet.  Come, 
love,  and  try  on  your  pearls  and  rings."  "Doctor,  I 
look  like  a  rich  princess  in  all  this  expensive  hand- 
some jewelry.  I  never  dreamed  they  had  real  jewels 
like  these  in  Heaven.  Alvin,  I  love  this  necklace,  it  is 
worth  a  fortune.  How  lovingly  you  clasp  it  around 
my  neck."  "A  kiss  for  every  pearl,  young  lady." 
Trix  tenderly  kissed  each  ring  as  he  placed  them  on 
her  fingers.  "O  what  a  wonderful  gold  crown  with 
that  yellow  diamond  in  the  center,  Doctor.  Where  did 
you  ever  get  such  a  big  perfect  diamond  ?  I  wish  you 
had  it  madei  nto  a  ring  for  yourself."  "Jewels  are  for 
ladies,  pet."  Again  and  again  she  tried  on  each  ring 
and  bracelet.  "A  locket  with  your  dear  picture  paint- 
ed on  th  einside !  I  think  I  love  this  plain  wedding 
ring  the  most."  As  she  looked  in  the  long  perfect 
mirror  at  herself  she  fell  in  love  with  her  own  spiritual 
body  clothed  in  bridal  robes.  She  seemed  a  young 
queen  and  Doctor  a  tall  handsome  king  pinning  orange 
blossoms  in  her  hair.  The  rooms  were  all  decorated  in 

85 


white  rosebuds  and  forget-me-nots,  and  lilies-of-the- 
valley  grew  in  golden  urns  on  the  mantel.  "Come, 
love,  into  the  hall.  Our  guests  are  .waiting  for  us  to 
lead  the  grand  march.  Remember  every  waltz  is  mine 
tonight.  If  you  dance  with  another  without  my  per- 
mission, I  will  cut  off  your  pretty  ears,  you  little 
fairy  elf."  "How  dear  of  you  to  pin  on  this  beautiful 
bridal  veil  embroidered  with  perfect  pure  white  but- 
terflies and  lilies.  Butterflies  are  emblems  of  immor- 
tality. I  am  very  fond  of  them.  Doctor  darling, 
please  may  I  dance  with  this  lovely  veil  on?"  "If  you 
will  dance  with  me  you  may,  Miss  Vanity."  "What 
inspiring  music  to  dance  by.  How  elegantly  you 
waltz,  Trix."  "I  just  take  on  your  conditions,  dear." 

'Tonight  is  a  little  sample  of  your  future  life  with  me, 
my  little  pet."  "How  light  I  feel  in  this  dainty  fluffy 
dream  of  a  dress.  Doctor,  I  hope  I  can  always  dress 
elegantly  just  to  please  you."  'You  may,  love." 
"How  gracefully  you  dance,  Prince  Charming.  I  think 
the  same  of  you,  dove.  Every  moment  I  am  with  you 
is  Heaven  to  me.  My  pretty  little  Cinderella,  it  is  past 
midnight ;  you  must  turn  into  a  mortal  again."  "And 
rags  compared  to  this  wedding  gown."  "Don't  pout, 
love ;  some  day  these  visions  will  be  a  reality.  You 
have  had  a  taste  of  your  future  life  with  me.  Trix, 
my  love,  some  of  us  are  going  to  concentrate  for  peace 
while  we  form  an  electric  cross  in.  the  moonlight  just 
over  the  war  zone."  "Doctor,  may  I  go  with  you?" 

"After  you  rest  you  may,  love."  'What  a  band  of 
angels  follow  Jesus  to  form  this  cross  of  fire.  Doctor 
and  Trix  floated  with  them.  Jesus  walked  and  prayed 
among  the  soldiers ;  some  saw  him ;  others  felt  His 
presence.  By  the  concentrated  thoughts  of  His  an- 
gels a  grand  cross  illuminated  the  sky  near  the  pale 
moon.  Trix  noticed  the  ghastly  faces  of  the  poor 
soldiers  as  they  saw  it.  Each  man  threw  down  his 
arms  and  in  silent  supplication  prayed  to  God  for 
peace.  Trix  silently  cried  in  Alvin's  arms.  The  great 
cross  was  formed  by  many  perfect  minds  condensing 

86 


electricity  in  the  form  of  a  perfect  cross  to  prove  to  the 
discouraged  soldiers  God  still  lives  and  loves  us.  He 
will  punish  the  instigators  of  this  awful  cruel  war 
severely.  The  hard  set  faces  of  the  ignorant  rulers 
looked  like  insane  brutes  murdering  innocent  helpless 
lambs.  Strong  evil  thoughts  kept  the  men  fighting 
on  and  on.  "Doctor  darling,  I  would  give  my  life  to 
stop  this  wholesale  slaughter."  'Trix,  the  poor  men 
are  destroying  themselves."  She  sensed  great  sorrow 
among  the  angels  as  they  floated  slowly  up  to  their 
homes.  "Doll,  you  must  forget  this  suffering,  as  you 
and  I  are  helpless  in  putting  an  end  to  this  great  dis- 
aster. Babe,  my  poor  love,  I  will  take  you  in  my  arms 
and  show  you  a  white  race  that  once  fought  on  these 
very  grounds.  I  will  show  you  the  remnant  that 
escaped  after  suffering  a  thousand  deaths.  They 
looked  like  tiny  love  birds  floating  away  in  the  dis- 
tance seeking  oblivion  from  the  distress  of  a  fallen 
race.  They  crossed  the  ocean,  then  floated  northward 
in  a  strong  current  of  electricity.  Soon  they  saw  the 
beautiful  lights  of  the  North.  'The  aurora  borealis," 
another  phenomena  wonderful  as  the  cross  just  wit- 
nessed. The  brilliant  aurora  looked  like  a  magnificent 
rainbow  in  the  horizon.  Toward  dawn  the  colors  seem 
to  blend  together  and  assume  a  wavy  appearance. 
A  wonderful  variety  of  colors  were  present, — blue,  yel- 
low and  a  red  or  blood-color.  "O,  Alvin,  these  white 
Eskimos  resemble  the  Russians  that  are  fighting  now. 

What  baby  blue  eyes  and  fair  complexions  those  girls 
have  that  are  dancing  on  the  ice !"  ;<Trix,  I  thought 
the  same,  but  did  not  dare  to  tell  you.  What  long 
golden  hair  they  have.  Look  how  gracefully  they 
dance  around  fire  made  from  whale  oil."  "Doctor  dar- 
ling, why  do  I  see  so  many  handsome  colors?"  "My 
pet,  it  is  charged  with  electricity,  even  if  it  is  so  far 
from  the  sun.  The  southern  horizon  is  not  half  so 
beautiful,  yet  there  is  light  there  that  is  charged  with 
electricity.  My  love,  the  belts  of  Saturn  are  radiant 
with  electricity.  Years  ago  these  white  Eskimos 

87 


escaped  from  war  in  mighty  airships.  Angels  planned 
their  escape  and  landed  them  safely  here ;  at  that  time 
this  was  a  productive  land, — corn,  wheat  and  apples 
grew  here.  Intense  cold  has  caused  this  terrible  devas- 
tation. Canals  would  have  prevented  this  ruin." 

"Doctor,  I  learn  so  much  from  being  in  your  com- 
pany. I  am  proud  of  you,  darling." 

"Trix,  I  adore  you.  Kiss  me,  pet,  and  I  will  take 
you  to  the  South  Pole.  Trix,  you  are  the  sweetest  girl 
in  the  universe.  Cling  closer  to  me,  doll,  you  sweet 
angel.  I  love  you  more  than  ever.  I  would  die  for 
you,  Trix."  They  floated  on  and  on  in  charming 
ecstasy.  It  seemed  only  a  little  way  that  they  had 
floated.  But  in  reality  they  had  traveled  miles.  'Trix, 
my  love,  why  so  silent?"  "Darling,  when  I  am  in  your 
arms  I  am  too  happy  to  speak."  "Babe,  you  are  like  a 
child  that  loves  to  be  rocked."  Again  they  saw  daz- 
zling lights,  not  so  brilliant  as  the  ones  they  just  left. 
They  discovered  a  vast  area  of  land  and  found  a  dark 
race  south  of  the  Pole.  'Trix,  dear,  some  day  this 
land  will  be  under  cultivation  if  they  build  canals  to 
melt  the  snow.  This  is  fine  rich  soil.  There  is  lots 
of  land  in  the  world  mortals  have  not  yet  discovered." 
Trix  saw  clairvoyantly  as  in  a  day  dream  that  the 
prayers  of  suffering  humanity  were  heard.  She  saw 
that  universal  peace  and  prosperity  ruled  the  world. 
In  her  vision  the  whites  and  blacks  lived  in  harmony. 
New  canals  flowed  through  the  land,  and  the  earth 
blossomed  like  a  perfect  rose.  Love  'and  peace  over- 
came hate  and  war.  How  beautiful  this  new  earth 
seemed.  How  happy  the  people  were.  "Darling  Al- 
vin,  will  my  vision  ever  come  true?"  'Yes,  doll,  soon 
as  there  is  universal  industry  and  education."  "Doc- 
tor, I  worship  you  and  pray  that  God  will  never  let 
anyone  part  us."  "I  would  rather  be  annihilated  than 
parted  from  you,  Trix,  you  benevolent  little  soul,  kiss 
me."  "Doctor,  it  is  heaven  to  hear  you  say  those 
precious  golden  words.  Darling,  I  wish  every  one 
were  as  happy  as  we  are."  "Soon  as  they  discover 

88 


their  spirit  mate  they  will  be.  Trix,  my  love,  I  thank 
God  we  are  made  for  each  other.  I  could  not  love 
another  but  your  own  little  self,  dove."  No  one  knows 
how  she  prayed  so  she  could  be  with  her  twin  soul. 

Every  day  seemed  an  eternity  to  the  sweet  soul. 
"Doctor,  I  want  to  die  so  I  can  be  with  you.  The  con- 
ditions are  so  that  I  just  hate  this  world.  I  see  selfish- 
ness, cruelty,  poverty  and  awful  war  about  me.  I  will 
be  glad  when  I  can  leave  it  forever,  and  can  live  with 
you  in  that  dear  new  home."  "Trix,  I  would  love  to 
have  you  wake  up  in  the  morning  contented  to  live 
and  do  good  a  few  years  longer,  pet."  'Tomorrow  I 
hope  I  will  remember  all  that  transpired  tonight.  I 
often  wake  up  thinking  it  is  only  a  dream."  'You 
know,  dear,  it  is  a  reality.  I  love  you.  When  you  are 
in  perfect  health,  your  dreams  are  true."  "I  know 
they  are,  Doctor ;  that  is  why  I  want  to  die.  I  would 
love  to  go  to  you  tomorrow.  Loyal  lacks  romance 
and  soul,  he  supports  me,  and  is  kind  in  his  way,  yet 
so  thoughtless  and  ignorant  compared  to  you,  darling. 
He  is  often  cross  and  swears  at  me  without  any  cause 
at  all.  He  has  made  a  slave  of  me.  I  long  to  study 
and  improve  my  talents."  'You  shall  as  soon  as  you 
come  to  me.  Trix,  I  have  helpers  in  our  home  for 
you,  so  you  can  enjoy  life  and  do  as  you  please,  after 
you  get  your  music  lessons.  Trix,  don't  blame  Loyal, 
he  is  obsessed  by  Lena  and  the  Harris  boys ;  they  are 
trying  to  part  you.  They  influence  him  and  others  to 
abuse  you.  When  he  is  angry,  change  the  subject,  pet. 

Loyal  doesn't  swear;  it  is  Bill  and  Al  obsessing  him. 
Stay  with  him.  You  need  his  support.  Enjoy  your 
home  and  friends.  Keep  cheerful  and  make  others 
happy,  pet.  Good-bye,  love,  I  will  return  as  soon  as 
you  wake."  Trix  woke  up  and  say  a  large  diamond 
like  the  one  in  her  crown  of  the  night  before.  Doctor 
placed  it  in  her  mouth.  She  felt  it  and  saw  it.  "Dear, 
have  I  proven  to  you  the  dream  is  true?"  "Yes,  1 
know  it  is  a  fact."  :'Trix,  we  are  more  alive  than  you 
are."  "I  thank  God  there  is  no  death,  dear.  How 

89 


perfectly  grand  to  love  and  be  contented  forever." 

IX. 


" 


Augusta,  how  pale  and  cold  your  mother  looks.  I 
will  telephone  for  the  Doctor  at  once."  "Mama,  are 
you  befter,  dear  heart."  "My  heart  hurts  me,  baby 
doll.  I  have  made  my  will  in  your  favor,  Augusta.  I 
know  I  will  pass  away  about  twilight  tonight.  I  see 
my  mother  with  my  ascension  robe.  I  see  many  an- 
gels watching  over  me."  "Papa,  I  am  going  to  stay 
close  to  mama  all  day  ;  she  thinks  she  will  die  tonight." 
"She  may  live  for  years  yet."  "Augusta,  bury  me  in 
white  with  orange  blossoms  in  my  hair  and  white  rose- 
buds in  my  hands  ;  keep  lights  around  my  head  for 
two  days.  Bury  me  on  the  fourth  day  if  you  can.  My 
soul  may  not  be  resurrected  until  the  third  day.  Don't 
cremate  me.  I  am  so  sensitive  I  would  feel  my  own 
form  burn.  Take  my  rings  now  and  keep  all  my 
jewels,  this  home  and  money.  All  is  yours,  my  sweet 
child.  Stay  and  keep  house  for  your  father,  pet.  Think 
of  me  so  I  can  return  to  you  often.  Develop,  love,  so 
you  will  understand  all  I  say  by  mental  telepathy." 
"I  will  mama."  "Keep  calm,  busy  and  cheerful  after 
I  am  gone,  for  you  know  I  will  be  young  and  happy. 
In  just  a  few  years  you  will  be  united  to  me  in  Heaven. 
Look  upon  my  death  as  something  beautiful,  don't 
wail  as  the  heathen  do,  for  I  will  often  return  to  you. 
I  see  Doctor  smiling  down  at  me  and  mother  with  my 
new  white  robes.  Good-bye,  Loyal  and  Augusta,  the 
darkness  obscures  this  lovely  azure  sunset,  so  please 
place  lights  closer  to  my  head.  Remember  I  will  al- 
ways be  perfectly  happy.  Doll,  my  sweet  child,  I  love 
you.  Good-bye." 

"Doctor,  is  my  mother  dead?"  "Yes,  dear."  "No, 
but  it  can't  be.  Why  does  she  smile  so  sweetly?" 
"Because  she  died  so  happy,  my  child."  "How  sweet 
and  happy  she  looks.  Papa,  please  put  more  lights 
around  her  bed.  Mamma  !  My  mamma  — 


90 


X. 

"Goldie,  I  would  give  the  world  if  I  had  my  mother 
back:  it  is  only  a  few  months  since  she  died,  yet  it 
seems  like  years.  I  am  so  lonely."  "Augusta,  we  will 
go  into  the  silence  and  develop  together,  so  you  can 
hear  and  see  her,  dear."  "I  see  her  often,  Goldie." 
"Then  why  do  you  cry,  dear?"  "Because  I  want  to 
hug  and  kiss  her.  I  long  to  hear  her  talk.  I  will  get 
some  paper  and  a  pencil.  Maybe  she  can  write  through 
my  hand,  dear.  You  hold  my  left  hand,  while  a  try." 
"O,  Goldie  dear,  don't  try,  just  go  to  sleep  so  she  can 
come  quickly.  Your  hand  is  moving  now.  Now  we 
will  read  all  she  has  written.  'My  sweet  children,  sit 
a  few  minutes  every  other  night  and  write.  All  that 
is  on  the  paper  is  true.  Augusta,  love,  I  am  often  with 
you  to  love  and  protect  you.  At  my  death  when  you 
were  crying  those  beautiful  big  brown  eyes  out,  Doc- 
tor held  me  close  to  his  broad  chest,  with  his  loving 
arms  clasped  around  my  waist.  It  was  the  happiest 
moment  in  my  life.  We  floated  up,  up  in  love  and 
ecstasy,  through  wave  upon  wave  of  ether,  rising 
higher  and  higher  in  infinite,  glorious  space ;  he  was 
master  of  the  air,  as  a  good  strong  swimmer  is  master 
of  the  sea.  Goldie,  Doctor  is  my  twin  soul.  I  felt 
him  clasp  me  to  his  heart  again  and  again  with  a  sav- 
age sob  of  wild  delight.  There  is  no  greater  heaven 
than  our  perfect  love  for  each  other,  no  artist,  pen  or 
tongue  can  express  our  new  happiness.  O  if  I  had 
the  power  to  thank  God  for  this  living  ecstasy,  how  I 
thank  Him  for  an  eternal,  noble,  ideal  companion  all 
my  very  own,  mine  forever.  The  bridal  tour  is  through 
the  spheres.  Eternity  the  honeymoon.' 

"O  mama  dear,  I  see  your  pretty  young  face  close  to 
my  own.  Tell  me,  mama,  was  my  dream  true  last 
night?"  'Yes,  Augusta  pet,  most  every  night  you 
come  to  my  home,  I  hold  you  in  my  arms  and  pet  you, 
just  as  Doctor  used  to  do  to  me  when  I  was  with  you 
on  earth.  It  proves  that  the  law  of  attraction  is 
stronger  than  ever.  Love  draws  you  to  me,  Augusta 

91 


dear."  "Mama,  I  am  sure  I  was  in  your  home  some 
time  before  you  saw  me.  You  and  Alvin  were  singing 
at  the  piano."  "I  was  singing,  but  did  not  know  you 
heard  us.  Augusta,  your  soul  travels  to  mama  be- 
cause I  love  you.  My  sweet  child,  keep  a  diary  of  all 
you  'see  in  the  soul-world  and  all  I  tell  you  of  this 
beautiful  planet,  Mars.  Write  a  book  of  facts  to  com- 
fort those  that  suiter  where  my  poor  child  must  live  a 
few  years  yet.  Write  so  that  honest  investigators 
will  know  the  truth  about  other  worlds,  Augusta  doll. 
I  have  a  swimming  pool  of  our  own  made  of  marble. 
Beautiful  stone  steps  lead  down  to  it.  Love,  you  swim 
so  beautifully  you  will  enjoy  it  when  you  come  over 
here  to  mama.  Enjoy  life  and  keep  young  and  cheer- 
ful. It  is  wrong  to  grow  old.  Thoughts  and  wrong 
living  make  one  old.  People  think  they  must  grow 
old  at  a  certain  age,  hence  they  do.  We  are  young  and 
happy  here,  pet.  Doctor  and  I  walk,  swim,  drive, 
dance  and  study  together.  I  take  music  lessons  from 
him.  Augusta,  I  am  delighted  that  my  own  husband 
can  teach  me  so  much.  "He  must  be  wonderful,  for 
you  are  highly  educated,  mama  dear."  So  are  you, 
pet,  my  daughter,  don't  cry  any  more,  your  grief  is 
my  only  sorrow,  Rejoice  because  I  am  so  happy. 
Dear,  do  you  remember  the  poem  I  used  to  love  on 
earth  ? 

'Twilight  and  evening  bell, 
And  after  that  the  dark  ; 

And  may  there  be  no  sad  farewell 
When  I  embark." 

Darling,  the  day  of  my  death  was  the  happiest  day 
of  my  life.  For  I  was  united  to  my  twin-soul,  the  man 
I  worship,  and  to  my  own  sweet  little  mother.  She 
and  1  live  near  each  other.  My  love  is  stronger  than 
ever.  I  am  more  sensitive.  A  mother's  love  never 
dies.  Some  night  I  will  take  you  to  see  our  magnifi- 
cent new  home."  "O  mama,  I  saw  it.  A  beautiful 
angel  took  me  all  through  it.  I  saw  a  great  handsome 
rose  lig'ht  in  the  parlor.  You  and  Doctor  were  singing 

92 


at  the  piano."  "It  was  my  mother  that  showed  you 
our  home.  All  that  you  saw  was  real,  love."  "O 

mama,  I  saw  cute  little  tiny  canary  birds,  horses,  a 
little  black  dog  and  a  green  parrot  with  red  in  his 
wings,  and  I  saw  wonderful  robes  and  jewels."  'They 
all  belong  to  your  mother,  dear.  Doctor  gave  them  to 
me.  Isn't  he  noble  and  grand."  "I  am  glad  you  are 
so  rich  and  happy,  mama."  'You  will  be  just  as  rich 
and  happy  some  day,  Augusta.  All  that  I  saw  of  Mars 
clairvoyantly  I  now  realize  is  a  fact.  I  know  now  that 
all  planets  are  something  similar.  Things  here  are 
real.  We  are  more  alive  than  mortals."  "Mama,  your 
hair  is  so  heavy  and  beautiful."  "Augusta,  I  am 
young,  strong  and  slender.  I  will  never  die  again  or 
grow  old.  Be  happy  and  do  good,  now,  that  you 
know  the  soul  is  immortal.  Some  sweet  day  you  will 
come  over  here  with  mama.  After  you  come  we  will 
never  be  parted  again."  "Mama,  will  you  show  me 
your  jewels.  I  long  to  see  them  again."  'Yes,  doll, 
come  with  me."  "Augusta,  how  do  you  like  my  love- 
ly furniture,  upholstered  in  blue,  pink,  silver  and  gold 
cloth?  Our  opera  house  is  in  rich  red  velvet.  Doctor 
gave  me  all  these  jewels  the  day  we  \vere  married.  He 
placed  this  beautiful  crown  on  my  head  and  lovingly 
clasped  these  valuable  pearls  around  my  neck.  He 
wished  these  handsome  rings  and  bracelet  on.  Here  is 
his  picture  in  this  locket  he  gave  me.  His  daughter 
painted  it  for  me.  My  little  sweetheart,  you  may  try 
on  my  robes."  "Mama,  how  can  you  afford  such  rich, 
elegant  gowns?"  ''Doctor  is  young,  rich  and  hand- 
some." ;T  must  not  cry  for  you  any  more  when  I  re- 
turn to  earth."  "O  please  don't,  Augusta  dear;  it 
hurts  me  so  when  you  cry.  Let  me  show  you  one  of 
my  husband's  robes.  Did  you  ever  see  such  a  wonder- 
ful shade  of  blue  and  such  perfect  gold  stars  woven 
here  and  there?  Here  is  a  star  and  crescent  on  this 
purple  sash,  emblem  of  his  rank.  Doctor  is  very  pop- 
ular and  loved  by  every  one.  I  worship  him,  Augusta 
darling.  I  know  that  two  boys  will  soon  make  your 

93 


home  happy  again.     Cupid  will  soon  linger  by  your 
side.     He  will  bring  sunshine  in  your  life.     Enjoy  his 
companionship,  pet.     Doctor  is  working  in  the  colony 
at  Ford.     They  obey  him.     The  new  colony  is  pros- 
pering wonderfully.     They  have  just  finished  a  new 
Scientific  Church  and  a  large  school  house.     Classes 
are  held  in  church.       Make  yourself  as  attractive  as 
you  can  and  take  better  care  of  your  health.   Enjoy  life 
more,  for  you  are  talented,  attractive  and  beautiful. 
Visit  mama  often,  dear."     "Mama,  sometimes  my  spir- 
itual body  travels  to  your  elegant  home,  and  you  do 
not  realize  I  am  there,  you  are  so  interested  in  listen- 
ing to  your  husband.     Then  Addie  and  Eva  bring  me 
back  to  earth  without  disturbing  your  new  happiness." 
"Augusta,  you  only  add  to  my  great  happiness.    I  love 
you  more  than  ever,  my  sweet  pure  loving  little  girl. 
I  would  never  come  toe  arth  only  for  your  dear  sake. 
I  return  to  develop  and  protect  you.     I   love  to  pet 
you    now,    more    than    ever.     Every    day    you     grow 
sweeter  and  dearer  to  me,  my  angel  child."     "Mama 
dear  heart,  since  I  cannot  hug  your  sweet  form  I  miss 
you  so  much."     "Augusta,  my  little  pet,  soul  or  mind 
is  all  there  is  to  love.     Mind  is  immortal,  it  is  that 
which  loves  and  lives.     My  sweet  child,  if  you  wish  to 
keep  young  and  happy  send  out  good  thoughts  and 
love  every  one.     Love  is  health,  life,  power  and  happi- 
ness.    Remember,  my  child,   God  is   Love."     "Mama 
dear,  I  often  visit  you  here,  you  and  your  companion 
are  so  in  love  with  each  other  you  do  not  see  me.     I 
thank  God  you  are  so  happy  and  silently  return  to  my 
home   on   earth."     "My   sweet   daughter,   enjoy   your 
future  husband  the  same  as  I  do  Alvin,  for  he  is  your 
immortal  companion,  your  twin-soul.     Be  his  sweet- 
heart,  my   love."     "Mama,   I   am  tickled   to   death,   I 
always  was  crazy  over  him.     Good-bye,  mama  dear, 
you  don't  know  how  happy  you  have  made  me." 

'Trix,  love,  permit  me  to  put  on  your  sandals  and 
wrap ;  we  will  take  our  daily  walk.  Trix,  I  dare  you 
to  climb  that  hill  in  the  distance  with  me."  "Darling, 

94 


I  would  climb  any  height  to  be  alone  with  you."  'We 
are  always  alone,  pet,  when  I  wish  to  make  love  to  you, 
you  little  sweetheart,  I  adore  you.  Look  at  this  beauti- 
ful azure  sunset.  Our  pretty  lake  has  turned  to  silver, 
blue  and  gold  as  the  sun  sinks  beneath  its  water.  I 
the  band  playing  on  the  shore.  Come,  Trix,  we  will 
dance  to  the  music."  "Darling,  I  love  to  dance  with 
you,  because  you  are  handsome,  tall  and  graceful" 

XI. 

"Goldie  dear,  I  dreamed  last  night  your  husband 
came  back  with  Edward.  Please  wear  your  wedding 
dress  and  look  as  nice  as  you  can."  "Augusta,  I 
dreamed  the  same.  We  will  run  downstairs  and  bake 
a  cake  and  some  pies ;  then  return  and  dress  up." 
"Goldie,  I  will  pick  some  beautiful  roses  and  decorate 
our  home.  Dear,  help  me  arrange  a  handsome  center- 
piece on  the  table  of  white  rosebuds  and  little  forget- 
me-nots.  Now,  Goldie,  doesn't  that  look  lovely?"  "I 
will  make  the  pies  if  you  will  make  the  cake,  Augusta." 
They  worked  like  bees.  "Now  that  everything  is  fin- 
ished, we  will  take  a  warm  bath  and  dress  up."  "O 
Goldie  dear,  how  sweet  you  look."  "Augusta,  if  I 
were  as  pretty  as  you  are  I  would  be  happy."  "Goldie, 
I  hear  mama  say  for  us  to  wear  flowers  in  our  hair. 
O  Goldie,  look.  I  see  two  men  coming  up  the  walk. 
It  is  true  what  mama  told  me  a  few  days  ago."  "My 
darling  wife  forgive  me  for  being  away  so  long.  Don't 
cry,  Goldie,  are  you  ill,  dear?"  "O  I  have  been  so 
lonely  without  you,  dear."  "Look,  Goldie,  Edward 
has  your  cousin  in  his  arms !"  "How  pretty  they  look 
together ;  she  so  dark  and  slender ;  he  is  fair,  with  blue 
eyes  and  golden  hair."  :<Just  like  your  own,  my  little 
wife."  "Augusta,  we  have  been  parted  so  long  I  am 
crazy  to  marry  you  at  once."  "Soon  as  I  can  get 
my  clothes  made  I  will,  Edward."  "You  look  as  sweet 
as  any  bride  in  the  world  in  that  dress."  "With 
Goldie's  help,  I  can  get  ready  in  a  few  days,  dear 
heart."  "Here  is  the  postman,  Augusta,  you  may  read 
the  letters  to  us."  "I  will  read  the  one  from  Ford 

95 


first :  'My  dear  good  friends :  We  don't  know  how 
to  thank  you  for  our  miraculous  escape.  Our  colony 
'Ford'  is  prospering.  We  fish,  farm  and  own  a  large 
sawmill.  We  live  happily  with  our  young  wives  and 
babies.  We  trade  among  ourselves.  Some  of  the 
farmers  trade  us  fine  pecans  for  rice  and  vegetables. 
We  have  plenty  of  everything.  Most  of  us  have 
money  out  at  interest.  'Ford'  is  a  large  town  now. 

We  will  never  fight  our  brothers  again.  We  have 
learned  to  love  our  wives  and  homes  too  much  to  ever 
leave  them.  We  pray  that  all  nations  will  enjoy  the 
peace  and  comforts  of  home  as  we  do.  Life  is  beauti- 
ful to  us  now.  We  love  our  homes  and  hate  war  more 
than  ever.  War  creates  poverty  and  hate.  It  destroys 
happiness,  it  deprives  us  of  manhood  and  love.  We 
have  the  privilege  of  developing  our  minds  now.  If 
the  soul  is  not  developed  men  become  brutes  and  de- 
generate. We  study  and  keep  busy  on  the  farm.  The 
result  is  we  have  perfect  health  and  happiness.  Some 
of  our  colony  have  gone  to  Alaska  and  have  found  rich 
gold  mines.  The  colony  in  Alaska  they  have  named 
Burke.  In  the  center  of  this  town  is  a  large  sanitar- 
ium and  school.  We  have  a  fine  new  temple  where 
we  hold  seances  three  times  a  day.  We  have  ten  good 
psychics  we  keep  busy  all  the  time.  The  church  pays 
them  a  good  salary.  Towns  near  by  spend  their  even- 
ings drinking,  eating,  fighting  and  gambling.  We  sing, 
pray,  communicate  with  angels.  After  each  seance  we 
dance  an  hour ;  then  retire  perfectly  happy.  We  own 
some  very  valuable  gold  mines  discovered  by  our  in- 
visible friends.  Dr.  Frank  is  a  wonderful  soul.  All 
has  turned  out  just  as  he  said  it  would.  Dr.  Frank 
and  our  invisible  friends  help  us  and  those  in  Alaska. 
They  sent  us  enough  money  to  build  a  new  school- 
house.  We  send  you  a  check  of  one  hundred  dollars. 

We  feel  as  if  we  did  not  pay  you  half  what  your  ser- 
vices were  worth.  We  owe  our  liberty  and  happiness 
to  you  and  Kate  Burke.  Charles  Ford  and  Flora  have 
a  new  home  and  a  little  son  George." 

96 


" 

" 


"What  a  glorious,  satisfying  letter.  I  would  love  to 
see  them  all."  "Perhaps  you  may  some  day,  Goldie." 

"Why  can't  we  dance  here  anyway?" 

"A  waltz !" 

'A  one-step !" 

'No,  let's  have  an  old-fashioned  Virginia  Reel." 

Gaiety  rang  through  the  house  till  late  that  night. 
Two  tired,  but  very  happy  girls  closed  their  eyes  short- 
ly after  midnight. 

Three  days  later  witnessed  a  holy  marriage. 

:>:  *  #  *  * 

"I  call  mine  o\vn — Oh,  come  to  me ! 
Love  answers  back,  I  come  to  thec,  I  come  to  thee." 

"Goldie,  how  sweet  Augusta  looks  in  her  filmy, 
fluffy  wedding  dress  standing  under  that  magnificent 
wedding  bell,  covered  with  tuberoses  and  orange  blos- 
soms. It  hangs  just  where  our  dear  old  Xmas  tree 
used  to  stand."  "Goldie,  I  am  glad  you  are  her  brides- 
maid ;  how  sweet  you  look  in  your  wedding  dress." 
"I  bought  her  that  large  bouquet  of  lilies  of  the  valley." 
"You  are  extravagant,  Goldie."  "I  earned  the  money, 
myself,  Weseley."  "The  music  has  started."  They 
saw  the  aviary  door  slowly  open,  yet  not  a  soul  stood 
on  that  side  of  the  house.  Two  little  canary  birds  flew 
on  the  Bible  the  minister  held,  then  on  Augusta's 
flowers,  and  began  to  sing  sweetly.  Her  friends  stood 
spell-bound.  "Run  for  some  water,  Weseley,  Augusta 
has  fainted."  "My  poor  little  wife,  I  am  sorry  I  \vas 
in  such  a  hurry  to  marry  you.  You  have  overworked 
sewing  and  must  rest  now."  "I  did  not  faint.  I  was 
only  in  a  trance.  At  least  I  felt  mama  hug  and  kiss 
me.  She  influenced  the  birds  to  come  to  me."  "Aug- 
usta, my  sweet  little  bride,  I  am  the  happiest  man  in 
the  world."  "Goldie  dear,  will  you  help  me  pack  our 
suit  case?  We  are  going  up  in  the  mountains  on  our 
honey-moon.  You  and  your  husband  come  and  go 
with  us."  "My  sweet  cousin,  as  soon  as  I  take  off 
your  pretty  long  wedding  veil  I  will  ask  my  husband 

97 


Augusta 


if  I  can  go."  'There  is  plenty  of  room  in  our  auto- 
mobile for  us  all."  Goldie  hurried  to  find  Wese. 
'Weseley,  we  are  invited  to  go  to  the  mountains  for  a 
few  days;  will  you  go,  dear?"  "No,  Goldie,  I  hate  the 
mountains ;  run  and  get  supper  now.  I  am  hungry 
for  these  swell  eats."  "O  Cousin  Goldie,  how  deli- 
cious your  dinner  is.  I  am  so  sorry  to  go  without 

you." 

*         #         *         *         * 

XII. 

"Augusta,  little  sweetheart,  another  year  of  happi- 
ness has  gone ;  our  little  son  is  a  month  old  today,  he 
looks  just  like  you,  Edward.  He  is  the  cutest  thing 
I  ever  saw.  He  is  a  little  pig."  "Augusta  dear,  as  I 
woke  this  morning  I  saw  our  invisible  friend,  Dr. 
Frank  and  mother  looking  at  our  child."  "Ed,  I  of- 
ten see  mama  smile  and  kiss  our  baby.  I  know  our 
baby  sees  her,  he  smiles  at  her.  Mama  told  me  he 
could  see  her."  "How  wonderful  that  he  is  born  with 
clairvoyance."  'That  is  because  he  is  mother's  little 
angel.  I  know  he  is  hungry  again,  mama's  poor  little 
abused  darling  child.  Maybe  he  cries  because  he  is 
going  to  cut  a  tiny  toothen."  "Pet,  he  is  too  young 
yet."  "Edward,  I  worship  you  and  our  baby."  "Which 
do  you  love  the  most,  dear?"  'You,  of  course,  Mr. 
Jealousy."  "Augusta,  my  sweetheart,  those  words 
have  made  me  perfectly  happy.  Tomorrow  I  will  buy 
you  a  new  rubv  ring-."  "And  tomorrow  I  will  hug  you 
to  death,  Mr.  Darling."  "Dovie,  never  wait  until  to- 
morrow." "Ed,  I  am  as  happy  here  with  you  as 
mother  is  in  Mars."  'That  is  because  God  made  you 
for  each  other,"  softly  whispered  Trix.  "My  dearest 
child,  you  can  be  perfectly  happy  anywhere  with  your 
soul-mate.  Do  enjoy  each  other  and  get  all  you  can 
out  of  life.  Say  your  prayers,  my  sweet  child,  and  sleep 
peacefully,  knowing  aneels  are  watching  over  vou  and 
protecting  you,  pet."  Trix  prayed  earnestly  that  God 
would  hear  their  prayers  and  that  they  would  be  a 
united  family  in  Mars.  "Trix,  now  that  your  child  is 

98 


sleeping,  I  will  take  you  home  again,  you  little  run- 
away. Babe,  you  must  not  forget  your  music  lesson 
again."  "I  will  make  up  for  lost  time,  my  darling 
husband."  'Trix,  my  own,  I  want  you  to  be  my  com- 
panion in  every  sense  of  the  word,  my  beautiful  wife." 
"Alvin,  you  are  just  the  kind  of  a  husband  any  woman 
would  worship.  I  am  proud  of  you,  darling.  I  love 
vou  more  than  ever/ 


» / 


'O,  Edward,  please  wake  up."  'What  is  the  trouble, 
my  little,  wife?  Is  our  baby  sick  or  hungry?"  "I 
dreamed  mama  came  back  and  pointed  to  a  large  oil 
painting  that  covered  one  side  of  the  wall.  I  noticed 
her  little  white  hand  was  covered  with  precious  rings. 
The  painting  was  called  Love  and  Hate.  In  the  sky  of 
this  wonderful  picture  I  saw  the  Holy  City,  painted  in 
silver,  gold  and  blue.  It  was  slightly  veiled  among  the 
white  fleecy  clouds,  and  the  city  and  the  clouds  blend- 
ed softly  together,  over  the  mountain-tops.  The  sun- 
light from  the  city  shed  its  beams  below  on  the  moun- 
tains and  valley.  In  this  picture  my  mother  wore  a 
crown,  dressed  in  white  silk  and  soft  lace ;  she  looked 
up  and  smiled  in  the  face  of  a  tall  handsome  gentle- 
man with  dark  heavy  hair,  large  dark  blue  eyes  and  a 
broad  pale  face.  His  lips  were  full  and  large.  He 
wore  long  flowing  purple  robes  with  gold  stars  woven 
in  the  wonderful  heavy  silk  cloth.  A  bright  soft  light 
mingled  around  his  well  shaped  head.  He  held  my 
mother  close  to  his  broad  chest.  Her  long  white  veil 
floated  in  the  breeze.  Gold  butterflies  clasped  her 
white  embroidered  sandals.  Soft  lights  floated  around 
their  crowns.  Two  little  children  were  playing  by  the 
marble  fountain  nearby.  A  long  canal  flowed  in  the 
distance,  its  foaming  waves  were  winding  in  and  out 
the  hills  and  among  the  tall  green  trees.  In  the  bushes 
by  the  large  gate  two  hungry  beggars  held  out  their 
hands  for  food  and  clothes.  A  small  ragged  tunic  was 
all  they  wore.  Sin  and  deception  marred  their  cruel 
hard  faces.  Their  wicked  thoughts  were  revealed  by 
the  dark  aura  around  their  heads.  The  woman  was 


99 


small  and  dark,  the  man  light,  \\iUr  small  gi  ay  eyes 
and  a  long  narrow  face  and  large  nose.  I  could  see 
ignorance  and  crime  written  on  their  ugly  faces.  The 
three  beggars  stood  outside  the  gate  crying  to  come 
in,  long  green  and  yellow  snakes  crawled  around  their 
feet.  Light  had  vanished  from  them ;  good  angels  had 
forsaken  them.  'O  mama,  what  does  this  painting 
mean?'  I  cried.  'It  means  to  raise  your  children  to  be 
Christlike  and  do  all  the  good  you  can  in  the  world. 
Teach  your  children  all  you  know.  Keep  them  at 
home,  close  to  your  loving  heart.  Augusta,  my  dar- 
ling, you  are  perfect.  I  only  want  to  impress  on  your 
mind  to  raise  your  children  just  as  perfectly,  so  that 
we  will  be  a  united  family  after  your  transition.'  I 
said,  'I  will  obey  you,  mama,  and  raise  our  little 
Charles  LeRoy  to  be  Christlike.'  'Come  and  visit  us 
often,  Augusta,  love,  I  know  your  soul  has  learned  to 
travel  alone.  Good-bye,  my  pet,  you  dear,  sweet,  pure 
little  mother/  Edward,  I  am  going  to  give  all  my 
time  to  you  and  our  son."  "Dear,  I  intend  to  give  him 
a  fine  education,  Augusta,  my  beautiful  sweetheart. 
Rest  now,  I  don't  want  you  to  overwork.  What  a 
charming  little  beauty  you  are,  pet.  "I  begin  to  think 
it  is  true ;  my  angel  mother  often  tells  me  the  same." 
"I  admire  your  psychic  powers,  sweetheart." 

And  the  next  night,  Augusta  said,  "Edward,  last 
night  I  visited  mama  again  in  spirit.  She  is  so  happy 
I  must  never  cry  for  her  again.  I  could  not  disturb  her 
happiness.  I  remember  all  she  and  Doctor  said." 
;'That  is  because  my  little  queen  is  highly  educated.  I 
married  you  for  brains,  Augusta,  knowing  that  our 
children  would  be  perfect."  "I  am  glad  you  were  too 
modest  to  mention  that  before  marriage,  Edward.  I 
think  a  man  should  be  just  as  pure  as  a  woman."  "So 
do  I,  dear.  Sweetheart,  tell  me  all  your  mother  and 
her  husband  said."  'Their  conversation  was  some- 
thing like  our  own."  "Augusta,  I  wish  I  could  have 
heard  them.  I  am  so  anxious  to  know  just  how  they 
live  in  other  worlds.  My  precious  wife,  I  will  hold 

100 


you  close  in  my  anns  while  you  tell  me  all  they  said." 

''Doctor  was  sitting  in  a  large  handsome  rocking  chair 
with  mama  in  his  arms.  They  were  alone  in  their  ele- 
gantly furnished  home.  Doctor  held  a  book  in  one 
hand.  He  said,  "Babe,  I  adore  you  more  than  ever. 
I  am  delighted  with  your  music  and  studies.  I  love 
to  hear  you  sing  to  me,  Trix."  "I  never  could  sing  like 
you  do,  Doctor,  even  if  I  should  study  a  million  years." 

"Our  love  is  immortal,  we  will  never  be  parted  again. 
Lena  and  those  wicked  Harris  fiends  cannot  harm  my 
little  wife  now.  I  thank  God  and  His  angels  for  your 
glorious  resurrection.  How  divine  and  angelic  you 
looked  after  your  transmission.  My  own,  my  doll 
babe,  you  are  all  in  all  to  me.  I  adore  you  more  than 
ever.  The  sunshine  seems  all  the  brighter  after  the 
darkness  and  sorrow  you  once  suffered  caused  by 
Lena  and  these  Harris  demons."  ;'What  a  royal  dear 
husband  you  are.  What  sweet  memories  are  mine  for 
you  made  love  to  me  while  I  was  on  earth."  "Dear, 
our  love  is  unchanging  and  more  beautiful  than  ever, 
dove."  "My  darling  husband,  I  don't  know  how  to 
thank  you  for  this  elegant  palace.  O  how  I  enjoy 
you  and  this  lovely  new  home.  This  is  the  dearest 
home  I  ever  saw.  I  am  so  glad  this  is  a  real  material 
home.  My  happiness  is  greater  than  I  ever  dreamed 
of."  'Trix,  I  would  give  my  life  for  you.  I  went 
down  in  darkness  and  purgatory  to  protect  you  from 
the  insults  of  Bill  and  Al.  In  my  waking  fancies  I 
dream  of  you.  In  my  study  I  write  poems  to  you.  In 
my  office  I  work  for  you.  I  see  your  sweet  face  among 
the  flowers,  trees  and  sunshine.  Your  companionship 
is  Heaven  to  me.  I  would  not  accept  Heaven  without 
you.  There  is  no  sorrow  or  darkness  with  you,  only 
radiant  sunshine.  How  glorious  this  love  is.  Your 
devotion  is  paradise  to  me.  Your  songs  are  sweetest 
music  that  lulls  my  soul  to  rest.  Your  breath  is 
fragrant  as  roses,  your  golden  brown  hair  retains  the 
sunshine.  All  our  sorrow  was  nothing  to  this  great 
happiness.  It  seems  like  a  dream  now."  Trix  kept 

101 


rocking  to  and  fro  in  the  golden  sunlight  among  the 
birds  and  flowers  that  her  husband  had  placed  there 
to  make  her  happy.  She  was  sewing  on  some  dainty 
little  garments  that  are  so  dear  to  every  woman's 
heart;  her  husband  was  reading  to  her.  He  closed  the 
book  with  a  sign  and  silently  rocked  her  in  his  arms. 
"Trix,  now  that  I  am  rich,  I  will  promise  never  to 
leave  your  side  again,  my  sweet  wife.  I  adore  you, 
babe,  my  poor  dove." 

"Babe,  love  is  the  greatest  gift  God  has  ever  given 
to  man.  The  eternal  companionship  of  his  spirit-mate 
is  immortal  happiness.  The  union  of  spirit-mates  is 
a  holy  sacrament.  Their  love  is  the  secret  of  youth 
and  immortality.  Our  great  yearning  for  each  other 
is  in  the  past.  God  has  heard  our  prayers.  What 
God  hath  joined  together,  let  no  man  put  asunder. 
My  wife,  my  love,  we  will  take  a  pleasure  trip  to 
Venus  today." 

Then  I  cried  out,  "O  mama,  may  I  go  with  you?" 
Edward,  she  stepped  back,  surprised  that  I  was  in  her 
home.  "Augusta,  love,  I  was  so  happy  listening  to 
Alvin  I  did  not  know  you  were  here.  When  he  talks 
or  sings  to  me  I  am  spell-bound  and  all  attention  is  his, 
my  daughter.  You  and  Goldie  may  visit  Venus  with 
us."  "Mama,  her  soul  cannot  travel  yet."  "Augusta, 
Goldie  often  goes  to  Venus,  but  she  is  not  far  enough 
developed  to  remember  her  travels.  Her  spirit-mate 
takes  her  there ;  he  has  prepared  a  beautiful  home  for 
her  in  Mars.  Some  day  we  will  all  live  in  Venus  or 
Saturn.  Then  we  will  never  be  parted  again.  Great 
souls  are  always  united." 

Alvin  spoke  to  Trix's  mother :  "Adelaide,  you  guide 
the  two  girls.  I  will  take  Trix  while  we  visit  the  dark 
side  of  Venus.  We  will  visit  the  brighter  side  later." 
As  quickly  as  a  thought  they  were  there.  "It  is  not 
nearly  so  dark  as  we  thought  it  would  be.  O,  Ade- 
laide, look  at  the  aurora  borealis."  "Girls,  these  lights 
are  around  the  ice.  Both  sides  of  the  planet  are  in- 
habited." "Alvin,  I  can  see  everything  here  clear  as 

102 


day.  I  see  more  people  floating  than  we  did  on  our 
previous  visit."  'Trix,  my  doll,  you  often  forget  your 
transition  from  earth  to  Mars."  "O,  the  canals  are 
like  the  ones  in  Mars.  I  feel  the  electricity  in  the  air. 
I  enjoy  their  graceful  flying  in  the  air.  They  have 
no  wings,  yet  they  swim  in  the  ether  faster  than  fish." 

'Trix,  the  Venusians  have  more  light  and  energy. 
They  are  nearer  the  life-giving  Sun.  I  will  be  glad 
when  you  and  all  our  loved  ones  are  translated  to  this 
planet.  These  angels  work  for  knowledge  harder  than 
mortals  do  for  money.  The  cold  country  or  what 
astronomers  call  the  dark  hemisphere,  is  lighter  than 
it  seems  from  earth.  It  is  lighted  by  electricity." 
"Alvin,  this  trip  to  Venus  is  just  another  honeymoon." 

'Your  bridal  tour  will  last  forever,  love.  Trix,  we  will 
always  live  in  perfect  rapture  together  from  this  on." 
"Alvin,  my  darling,  I  worship  you.  All  my  past  sor- 
row on  earth  seems  like  a  dream  that  lasted  but  a 
moment.  Trix,  it  did  not  last  a  moment  compared 
to  eternity.  Forget  your  earth-life,  it  was  too  short 
to  think  of."  (T  have  forgotten  all  but  Goldie  and 
Augusta.  I  only  live  for  you,  Alvin ;  it  is  Heaven  to 
be  near  you."  CT  adore  you  more  than  ever,  my 
beautiful  Trix.  Come,  we  will  express  our  love  in 
song.  Today  words  fail  to  express  our  great  new 
happiness,  babe,  my  wife,  kiss  me,  pet."  "I  thank 
God  for  you,  Alvin,  my  darling." 

They  floated  to  the  sunny  side  over  a  long  narrow 
canal.  They  saw  gigantic  pumping  stations  which 
were  run  by  electricity.  It  pumped  the  cold,  sweet 
water  down  from  the  snowy  mountains  to  the  sunny 
side.  The  cold  water  flowed  on  to  a  clear  blue  lake. 
This  lake  supplied  the  city  below  them  with  pure  cold 
mountain  water  the  year  around.  These  highly  intel- 
ligent people  were  masters  of  Venus.  Some  of  these 
Venusians  were  angels  that  once  lived  on  earth  ;  they 
still  retain  their  individuality  and  memory.  Soft  vel- 
vet-like clouds  floated  over  their  heads.  The  canals 
caused  it.  The  ground  was  carpeted  with  sweet- 

103 


scented  flowers.  "It  is  night  on  earth.*  I  am  going 
down  and  get  Kate  Burke,"  said  Adelaide.  Dr.  Frank 
was  praying  by  her  bedside.  Kate  smiled  in  her  sleep. 

Her  soul  soon  drifted  away  from  its  sorrow  and  she 
and  Dr.  Frank  joined  us  in  our  pleasure.  "O,  Dr. 
Frank,  what  a  beautiful  land  of  sunshine  and  flowers. 

Kate,  my  sweet  angel,  you  will  need  this  recreation 
after  working  so  hard  among  the  poor  soldiers  and  the 
colony."  "Kate,  my  child,  why  do  you  worry  so  much 
since  you  have  rescued  so  many  souls  from  that  awful 
war?"  "Adelaide,  my  pure  angel,  I  want  to  leave  the 
world  forever  to  be  Avith  Dr.  Frank.  I  think  he  is  the 
grandest  man  in  the  universe."  "We  know  he  is  your 
spirit-mate,  Kate.  Here  he  comes  with  a  delicious 
beverage  charged  with  electricity ;  it  was  a  tonic,  bet- 
ter than  champagne,  yet  not  in  the  least  injurious. 
"Kate,  you  dear  soul,  wrill  you  take  a  pleasure  trip  with 
me  to  our  future  home?"  'Yes,  dearest  one.  In  a 
few  minutes  they  were  in  a  white  palace  surrounded 
with  every  luxury.  In  the  aviary  she  saw  a  large 
cage  of  canary  birds  feeding  their  young.  In  one  apart- 
ment of  the  cage  were  a  tiny  yellow  singer  and  little 
mate  not  over  an  inch  long,  and  about  one-fourth 
of  an  inch  thick.  A  Japanese  nobleman  gave 
them  to  Dr.  Frank.  He  also  gave  him  a  set  of  wonder- 
ful blue  dishes  trimmed  with  gold.  Gold  was  used  for 
jewels  and  the  home,  but  never  for  money.  "Kate, 
permit  me  to  introduce  you  to  Goldie,  my  assistant's 
fiancee.  Roy  often  attracts  her  soul  to  his  own,  as  I 
do  you,  doll.  Come  and  see  my  library.  Look,  Goldie, 
I  will  press  the  button."  A  large  glass  window  opened 
by  itself,  at  the  same  time  sweet  music  began  to  play. 
vSuddenly  the  room  was  filled  with  electricity  and 
warm  sunshine.  They  all  felt  like  dancing  to  the 
music.  The  music  came  from  a  large  pipe  organ  in 
the  adjoining  room.  The  pipes  were  made  of  gold. 
The  wood  work  looked  like  golden  oak.  Off  from 
the  great  parlors  was  an  assembly  hall  for  opera  and 
all  kinds  of  entertainment.  Another  magic  button  was 

104 


pressed  and  'the  great  hall  was  filled  with  a  yellow 
radium  light  that  made  the  rich  purple  curtains  look 
like  burnished  copper.  "Roy,  you  must  be  wealthy 
to  afford  all  this  luxury."  "Goldie,  my  sweetheart,  we 
learn  the  different  uses  of  electricity  in  school.  Venus 
is  alive  with  it;  I  just  borrow  a  little  from  the  Sun. 

There  is  a  great  vast  wealth  in  space.  We  all  should 
enjoy  it  abundantly.  In  every  planet  there  is  wealth 
enough  for  all.  Goldie,  life  is  too  short  on  earth  to 
worry  and  fight  over  money.  To  develop  the  soul  is 
wealth  of  mind.  Education  is  the  most  valuable  jewel 
in  the  world.  Money  is  nothing  compared  to  it.  Dar- 
ling girl,  I  beg  you  to  study  hard  as  it  develops  the 
soul  and  makes  the  face  beautiful."  "Roy,  dear,  now 
I  will  study  hard  just  to  be  pretty."  "Goldie,  I  owe 
Dr.  Frank  a  great  deal  more  than  I  can  ever  pay;  he 
educated  me,  he  is  the  most  marvelous  man  I  ever 
knew.  His  spirit-mate  is  Kate  Burke ;  she  is  an  angel 
that  has  done  all  in  her  power  to  make  the  world 
more  beautiful."  "Roy,  I  am  jealous  of  this  angel  as 
you  call  her."  "No  cause  to  be,  dear,  she  worships 
Dr.  Frank  as  I  do  vou.  God  has  created  an  eternal 

•/ 

companion  for  every  one.  Here  we  only  want  the 
one  that  belongs  to  us.  You  have  no  reason  to  be 
jealous."  "I  know  Wese  and  Ed  looked  up  to  her  as 
an  angel  of  Love  and  Mercy.  I  hate  to  see  you  admire 
any  one  but  myself.  I  know  she  is  good  and  pretty. 
I  am  selfish,  Roy."  "Goldie,  shame!  When  you  are 
fully  developed,  you  will  regret  such  thoughts."  "Roy, 
you  are  tall  and  finely  proportioned.  I  think  you  are 
handsome.  I  admire  your  black  hair  and  perfect  blue 
eyes.  Why  do  I  see  so  much  light  around  your  head, 
Roy?"  "It  is  my  soul  you  see,  Goldie.  Light  and  love 
is  life,  dear.  Without  you  I  could  not  live,  but  a  few 
years.  Goldie,  some  day  you  and  I  will  be  like  Trix 
and  Alvin.  Their  love  is  the  most  perfect  love  I  have 
ever  seen."  "Roy,  their  devotion  is  perfectly  lovely. 
In  spite  of  past  sorrows  and  the  demons  that  tried  to 
part  them  they  are  united  and  perfectly  happy.  I  hope 

105 


God  will  let  me  come  to  you  soon,  Roy.  I  long  to  live 
happily  with  you  in  this  eternal  sunshine  surrounded 
and  loved  by  such  beautiful  intelligent  angels."  'You 
and  I  will  be  an  angel  as  soon  as  you  come  up  here. 
An  angel  is  man  and  wife.  All  angels  are  spirit-mates, 
dear  girl."  "Roy,  don't  you  think  it  is  time  to  return 
to  earth  with  our  girls?"  "Yes,  Adelaide,  it  is  past  the 
time  they  should  wake  up."  [<Trix,  we  will  stay  and 
see  this  gigantic  machinery  all  run  by  electricity. 
Babe,  here  is  a  great  steel  pipe  that  pumps  ice  cold 
water  down  from  the  cold  mountains  thousands  of 
miles  away.  Mortals  could  do  the  same  if  they  would 
study  more  and  fight  less.  All  the  war  money,  if 
used  properly,  would  make  the  world  about  as  per- 
fect as  Mars  is,  the  glame  and  radium  keep  the  angels 
young  and  energetic.  People  are  more  intelligent  and 
Christlike  here.  The  more  we  progress  the  more  God- 
like we  are.  Dearest,  all  sin  is  ignorance  or  illness. 
The  soul  that  continues  to  sin  will  surely  die." 

"Come,  Trix  and  Alvin,  back  to  my  home.  I  want  to 
show  you  our  city,  then  our  home."  "My  children, 
when  I  go  on  to  Saturn  I  will  give  you  this  home.  I 
have  another  place  near  Dr.  Frank,  who  is  a  great 
missionary  to  Earth  and  Mars."  "Why  is  Saturn  your 
next  planet?"  "Because  we  go  where  we  belong. 
Christ  went  from  Earth  to  Heaven,  a  greater  distance 
than  I  am  going.  We  go  to  the  place  we  deserve, 
whether  it  is  Heaven  or  Purgatory.  Our  mind  takes 
us  just  where  we  belong.  We  cannot  escape  the  con- 
ditions we  have  made  on  Earth.  Many  millionaires  in 
Heaven  were  beggars  and  prisoners  on  Earth."  "Wil- 
lard,  why  are  you  and  your  other  half  so  rich  and 
happy?'3  "Because  we  have  done  good  and  love  God 
and  His  angels."  'Trix,  my  pet,  I  yearn  to  go  on,  to 
learn  more  of  God's  ways."  "I  too  pray  for  wisdom, 
Alvin."  "I  will  help  you  in  your  studies,  little  girl. 
My  little  wife,  our  love  exalts  our  souls  to  realms 
Elysian.  It  is  Heaven  to  have  you  by  my  side,  pet. 
God  bless  your  pure  soul."  "Alvin,  I  thank  God  we 

106 


are  now  en  rapport  with  God  and  Archangels.  How 
gloriously  happy  you  have  made  me,  my  darling  hus- 
band. I  worship  you."  "Babe,  if  you  don't,  I  will  get 
some  one  else  to.  Don't  cry,  love,  I  was  only  teasing 
you.  Accept  this  check  as  a  peace  offering.  I  will 
place  the  precious  paper  in  your  little  yearning  palm 
soon  as  you  kiss  me  a  few  times."  "Darling,  I  enjoy 
kissing  you  far  more  than  spending  your  money.  I 
am  going  to  buy  the  most  elegant  robe  in  the  city  just 
for  you  to  hug,  Alvin."  "You  May  dove.  My  wealth 
is  to  make  you  happy,  Trix."  "Alvin,  I  enjoy  your 
wealth  for  it  keeps  us  together.  It  would  kill  me  to 
part  from  you."  "Don't  worry,  love,  that  is  an  impos- 
sibility now.  Heaven  is  ours,  dove."  t 

"Trix,  my  love,  I  am  glad  we  are  home  again.  Now 
I  shall  work  hard  to  make  our  home  like  Willard's." 
"Doctor,  I  love  this  home  and  don't  see  how  you 
could  improve  it.  Doctor,  so  long  as  I  am  with  you 
I  am  perfectly  contented.  I  noticed  you  resemble  the 
men  in  Venus.  You  are  tall,  intelligent,  with  the  form 
of  Apollo.  You  are  divine."  "Life  is  Heaven  to  me, 
yet  I  would  rather  die  than  be  parted  from  thee,  Trix. 
My  affection  is  stronger  than  your  own  love.  Trix, 
my  pet,  it  is  marvelous  how  beautiful  the  planet  Venus 
is,  both  hemispheres  are  utilized."  "Doctor,  I  cannot 
understand  how  they  can  raise  such  large  red  apples 
and  so  much  perfect  fruit  where  it  is  so  cold."  "Trix, 
don't  you  remember  the  hot  houses  heated  by  elec- 
tricity?" 'Yes,  darling,  I  wondered  how  they  could 
make  the  glass  so  thick  and  clear."  "Men  in  great  air- 
ships take  the  glass  there,  and  return  with  gold,  silver 
and  fruit.  Goods  are  exchanged,  hence  the  cold  and 
hot  hemispheres  are  equalized.  Those  wonderful 
canals  are  the  secret  of  their  wealth  and  perfect  cli- 
mate." "Even  the  mystic  caverns  and  subterranean 
lakes  were  illumined  by  electricity."  "It  takes  the 
place  of  sunshine,  even  if  most  of  the  current  comes 
from  the  sunny  side  of  Venus."  "O  how  I  enjoyed 
visiting  those  wonderful  glass  homes  surrounded  by 

107 


snow.  How  comfortable  and  warm  a  little  radium 
made  each  happy  home.  We  will  call  them  Angel 
Eskimos,  love."  'Yes  they  were  very  white  and  pretty 
and  could  communicate  with  friends  on  the  sunny  side 
by  thought-transference."  "Some  were  educated  on 
the  sunny  side."  'They  visit  back  and  forth  the  same 
as  we  do.  They  were  younger  and  poorer  in  the  frozen 
region.  Because  the  winters  were  long.  The  sun's 
electric  field  is  greater  than  we  can  conceive  of."  "I 
admired  those  wonderful  great  cement  pipes  that  car- 
ried the  ice  water  to  the  sunny  hemisphere."  'Trix, 
the  Earth  could  be  made  more  beautiful  if  the  people 
would  do  the  same  as  they  do  in  Venus  and  Mars. 

I  hope  they  will  follow  our  example  some  day.  They 
must  build  canals  in  order  to  save  their  land  and 
make  the  deserts  valuable  farming  land.  My  darling, 
I  wish  we  could  make  the  poor  old  world  more  beauti- 
ful." "So  do  I,  love."  "My  wife,  the  world  needs 
universal  education.  Only  a  few  of  the  millions  on 
earth  have  a  distinct  aura  and  they  are  the  educated, 
the  religious.  They  are  those  who  study  and  pray." 

"Alvin,  I  thank  you  with  all  my  soul  for  teaching  me 
how  to  think  good  thoughts."  "Love,  if  your  thoughts 
had  been  wicked,  or  you  had  killed  your  dear  self,  we 
would  not  have  been  united  for  hundreds  of  years. 
Continue  to  love  and  obey  me,  pet,  and  you  will  wear 
diamonds  and  be  happy.  If  you  don't,  I  will  cut  off 
those  pretty  little  curls."  "Alvin,  I  can  see  beautiful 
lights  around'  your  handsome  head.  I  wish  my  aura 
was  as  perfect  and  distinct  as  your  own."  ;'Trix,  our 
mind  is  a  powerful  electric  dynamo  capable  of  marvel- 
lous expansion.  Our  bodies  have  their  full  growth 
now,  dear.  Our  minds  will  continue  to  improve 
through  all  eternity."  "Alvin  darling,  my  greatest 
desire  now  is  to  cultivate  my  mind,  so  I  can  be  a 
perfect  companion  to  you."  "My  sweet  little  dove, 
that  is  why  I  have  accumulated  this  wealth  for  you,  so 
you  have  nothing  to  do  but  study  books  and  music. 
I  will  teach  you,  pet.  My  wealth  and  love  is  all  yours, 

108 


Trix."     "I   worship   you,   Alvin.      I    only   want   your 
love.     I  am  proud  of  you,  dear."      'Trix,  that  sweet 
woman,  Kate  Burke,  is  dying.     Dr.  Frank  has  called 
me  to  assist  him  to  drive  away  those  Harris  dogs." 
"Alvin,  may  I  go  and  help  you?    I  love  her  for  she  has 
done  so  much  good  in  the  world.     Please  may  I  go, 
darling?"     "No,  dove,  it  is  not  safe  for  any  lady  to  be 
near  those  low  insane  Harris  fiends.     You  may  finish 
your  book  while  I  am  gone.     Don't  worry,  pet,  I  will 
not  be  away  long.     I  will  take  you  out  swimming  to- 
morrow and  buy  you  another  new  robe  if  you  do  not 
cry."     ;<They  use  such  obscene  low  language  I  hate  to 
have  you  go."     "Roy,  please  come  and  help  us  to  pro' 
tect  an  innocent,  noble  soul.     Adelaide  and  Lily  just 
told  me  Kate  was  dying.     I  am  on  my  way  now.     I 
will  met  you  at  her  bedside."     "Alvin,  there  are  the 
Harris  demons  and  their  relatives."     "Roy,  you  whip 
Bill  and  I  will  knock  Al  down  every  time  he  gets  up." 
"Dr.  Frank,  I  should  judge  by  the  looks  of  him  he  will 
never  be  able  to  get  up."     "You  are  a  coward,  Al,  to 
try  to  mar  this  pure  soul.     Your  parents  and  relatives 
should  whip  you  instead  of  encouraging  you  in  your 
insane   crimes."     "Adelaide,    I   will    call     Edward   to 
help."     "Augusta,  he  is  at  home,  sound  asleep  with 
your  dear  slender  form  in  his  arms.     Listen,  Augusta, 
and  learn  how  twin  souls  worship  each  other.    Augus- 
ta, love,  teach  the  world  how  sacred  and  beautiful  the 
philosophy    of    soul    mates    is."     "Dr.  %  Frank,    I    am 
dying.     I  thank  God  you  came  to  save  me.     Did  he 
really  create  us  for  each  other?"     "Doll,  don't  worry, 
I  know  He  did.     We  do  not  make  any  mistakes  over 
here,   my  own  love.     Your  fear  and   suffering  is  all 
over,  place  your  pretty  head  on  my  chest,  and  I  will 
carry  you  home,  my  sweet  pure  angel."     "O,  Doctor, 
how  lovely  death  is !     Words  cannot  express  my  new 
happiness."     "Thank  God,  Dr.  Frank  has  floated  safely 
away  with  that  noble  soul,  Kate  Burke." 

"Alvin,  my  darling,  see,  doesn't  she  look  sweet  in 
her  modest  ascension  robes?    How  sweetly  she  smiles, 

109 


nestled  safely  in  Dr.  Frank's  strong  young  arms." 
''Roy,  I  thank  God  Kate  is  safe  and  happy  with  the 
man  God  created  for  her."  "She  has  suffered  persecu- 
tion and  abuse  for  years ;  all  her  suffering  was  caused 
by  Lena  Colby  and  those  lazy  Harris  fiends.  She  can 
never  suffer  again  with  Dr.  Frank's  protection." 

Dr.  Frank's  joyous  voice  rang  out  in  the  distance,  a 
melodious  new  song : 

"Now  the  mantle  immortal  around  is  thrown, 
Thy  soul  thrilled  \vith  songs  that  invite  to  our  zone, 
And  thou  greetest  in  rapture  thy  'bride'  all  thine  own, 
Then  listen  no  longer,  beloved,  for  me, 
Now  I  am  ever  forever  with  thee." 

"Kate,  my  sweet  bride,  I  thank  God  you  are  safe  at 
last.  Yet  you  are  so  weak  from  fear,  you  little  cow- 
ard. I  will  have  our  helpers  apply  electrical  music 
over  your  new  spiritual  body.  How  slender  and  beauti- 
ful your  form  is.  Rest  your  pretty  young  face  on  my 
breast.  Cast  away  all  fears  from  your  mind.  Kiss  me, 
love."  "I  hope  you  enjoy  your  first  bath  in  Mars." 
What  a  wonderful  plunge,  the  blue  water  was  clear 
as  crystal,  the  marble  steps  that  led  to  the  perfect 
fountain  were  polished  white  marble.  After  the  bath 
electricity  from  an  organ  was  applied  over  her  hair, 
face  and  form.  She  had  never  experienced  such 
ecstasy  as  when  the  pulsing  music  penetrated 
every  cell  of  her  being.  She  felt  so  light  and  young. 
Her  happiness  at  this  new  treatment  knew  no  bounds. 
Kate's  mother  dressed  her  in  a  new  fluffy  white  lace 
dress  and  led  her  back  to  Dr.  Frank.  As  he  clasped 
her  in  his  arms  she  cried  for  joy.  "My  darling  Kate, 
don't  cry,  it  will  spoil  your  pretty  eyes."  !'How  beau- 
tiful you  look,  my  sweet  queen.  I  adore  you.  You  are 
all  in  all  to  me.  Kate,  if  you  will  hug  and  kiss  me  I 
will  permit  you  to  see  the  most  beautiful  child  in  the 
universe.  Now  you  may  look  in  the  mirror,  love,  and 
you  will  see  her."  "Dr.  Frank,  is  that  beautiful  young 

110 


girl  myself?"  'We  are  alone,  so  it  must  be  you, 
dear.  I  would  hate  to  be  so  small.  I  would  not 
like  to  wear  such  long  heavy  hair  as  you  have." 
"Death  has  made  me  beautiful.  I  thank  God  for  this 
new  face  and  form."  "Kate,  your  past  beautiful 
thoughts  have  made  your  face  young  and  pretty.  Our 
mind  keeps  us  young  and  beautiful."  "Dr.  Frank,  you 
must  have  a  wonderful  mind.  You  are  handsome." 
"I  worship  you,  darling."  'What  a  lovely  home  you 
have  for  me  near  the  lake,  among  the  trees  and  flow- 
ers." "Come  out  in  the  sunshine,  Kate,  I  will  row  you 
on  the  lake." 

"Hand  in  hand  the  lovers  go, 

Every  nook  of  nature  through  ; 

Each  for  other  were  they  born ; 
Each  the  other  best  adorn." 


"Dr.  Frank,  I  wonder  what  caused  my  death?" 
"Fear  and  constant  abuse  from  the  Harris  fiends. 
Your  fear  of  them  and  constant  worry  attracted  the 
scoundrels  to  you.  My  little  wife,  your  tumultuous 
thoughts  kept  me  away.  I  had  to  fight  my  way  to 
your  bedside.  Mentally  we  will  make  a  deep  grave 
in  the  earth  far  below  us  now,  and  bury  all  the  sad 
past.  We  must  never  think  of  our  sorrows  again. 
They  have  all  passed  away  forever.  From  this  on  you 
will  be  my  bride,  love,  always  close  to  my  side.  Noth- 
ing can  ever  part  us  now.  Our  minds  have  lifted  us 
up  out  of  darkness,  prosperity  smiles  on  us.  God's 
Sun  will  forever  shine  on  us.  Cupid  will  be  our  eternal 
companion.  We  will  grow  closer  and  closer  together. 
You  are  my  life,  Kate,  I  adore  you.  God  has  united 


us." 


'Trix,  my  love,  permit  me  to  put  on  your  new  white 
sandals.  I  want  you  to  witness  the  most  glorious 
sight  you  have  ever  seen."  "O  what  will  I  see,  dar- 
ling?" "Something  new  and  gorgeous,  love.  My 
wife,  you  remember  while  on  earth  the  most  beautiful 
adventure  in  your  life  was  death."  'That  is  true,  be- 
lli 


cause  you  protected  me  from  those  wicked  Harris  de- 
mons. How  divine  of  you  to  clasp  me  in  your  loving 
arms  and  soar  up,  up  on  electrical  waves  to  this  beauti- 
ful home,  where  I  am  always  safe  with  you.  My  pre- 
cious darling,  I  worship  you  for  what  you  have  done 
for  me."  "It  was  only  a  pleasure  to  protect  you,  doll. 
Here  we  are,  babe,  just  in  time  for  the  translation  of 
our  good  friend  Elizabeth  and  her  twin  soul."  "How 
sweetly  they  smile  at  us."  'Trix,  they  have  gradually 
prepared  their  minds  to  ascend  in  radiant  light  and 
glory."  "Alvin,  it  is  a  shame  for  them  to  leave  this 
grand  and  expensive  home."  "I  know  it  is  a  gorgeous 
home,  love.  Think  of  the  grand  new  joys  they  \vill 
experience  in  their  new  mansion  away  in  the  Central 

Sphere."  "O  look,  Alvin,  their  son  and  daughter  who 
are  twin  souls  are  going  to  ascend  with  them.  I  hope 
our  children  will  go  with  us  when  we  are  ready  for  a 
higher  plane."  "Our  little  pets  must  learn  to  talk  first, 
darling.  All  they  can  lisp  is  Da  and  smile.  They 
are  something  like  you,  dear  heart."  Soon  they  heard 
a  band  of  angels  from  Saturn  singing  softly  near  the 
couples  that  were  soon  to  go  on  to  a  higher  plane. 

They  embraced  them  with  a  radiant  smile.  "Trix,  we 
will  return  to  visit  you  often  and  Communicate  to  you 
from  our  new  home  of  homes."  Gradually  a  brilliant 
light  from  Heaven  enveloped  them.  In  a  twinkling 
of  an  eye  they  ascended,  their  perfect  forms 
lighter  and  brighter  than  ever.  As  they  watched  the 
golden  pathway  of  light  they  knew  God's  Holy  angels 
would  carry  them  on  on  to  the  great  electric  Central 
Sphere,  there  to  dwell  in  a  new  mansion  of  Light  and 
Glory,  to  live  in  perfect  ecstasy  and  sweet  harmony 
forever.  "My  pure  sweet  wife,  that  was  the  grandest 
and  most  glorious  sight  I  ever  witnessed.  It  proves 
the  power  of  God  is  greater  than  we  ever  dreamed  of 
or  could  realize.  I  commend  our  souls  to  Him  for- 
ever, my  dove.  Our  own  divine  translation  will  be 
just  as  sacred  and  beautiful  as  the  one  we  have  just 
witnessed,  dear.  Our  minds  are  growing  more  power- 

112 


ful  every  day.  Our  forms  more  ethereal  and  lighter. 
Trix,  my  angel  doll,  some  day  we  will  be  all  light  and 
powerful."  "I  think  you  are  now,  my  darling  husband, 
my  life,  my  all."  'Trix,  my  sweet  wife,  how  would 
you  like  to  take  another  bridal  tour  to  Venus?"  "Just 
so  we  can  be  alone,  Alvin."  "We  will  kiss  our  babies 
and  their  nurse  good-bye  and  go  for  a  few  days." 
"Look,  Alvin,  she  is  pulling  his  hair."  'That  is  be- 
cause he  wants  her  doll."  "They  are  too  sweet  to 
leave  a  moment."  'Just  as  you  say,  Trix,  we  will  stay 
at  home."  Trix  began  to  cry,  then  both  of  the  chil- 
dren cried  because  their  mother  did.  'Why  do  you 
cry,  love?"  ''Because  I  want  to  take  our  babies  with 
us."  That  would  be  impossible ;  they  would  not  have 
the  proper  care.  You  must  go  with  me  alone  if  you 
will  not  cry  love."  "I  want  to  go  at  once,  Alvin." 
'You  may,  doll ;  permit  me  to  put  your  sandals  and 
cloak  on."  "How  sweet  you  look,  Trix.  You  are  the 
biggest  baby  I  have,  love ;  the  next  time  you  cry  I  am 
going  to  beat  you  good  and  plenty."  "If  you  do  I 
will  tell  your  mother."  "I  am  in  a  hurry  to  go,  Alvin." 
;'What  a  perfect  day  this  is,  darling.  I  am  so  happy 
when  we  can  float  alone  together.  Just  you  and  I, 
dear." 

"Alvin,  I  will  get  even  with  you  for  rolling  me  in 
the  snow."  "You  may,  doll." 

It  is  now  winter  in  the  coldest  part  of  Venus.  'Trix, 
I  brought  you  here  so  you  would  nestle  more  closely 
in  your  husband's  arms."  "Alvin,  I  always  get  just  as 
close  to  you  as  I  can,  you  precious  treasure."  Winters 
are  very  short  here  ;  on  the  frozen  side  of  Venus  is  to 
be  found  species  of  infinite  warmth,  for  it  is  the  tryst- 
ing  ground  of  a  host  of  lovers.  "I  can  hear  our  babies 
crying,  Alvin  ;  take  me  home  so  I  can  rock  them  to 
sleep;  then  we  will  return."  In  a  few  moments,  Alvin 
was  rocking  his  tiny  son,  and  Trix  her  baby  girl  as  the 
pretty  nurse  stood  by  thinking  how  foolish  they  were 
to  return.  Soon  as  the  babies  were  sound  asleep  and 
kissed,  Trix  and  Alvin  again  circled  up  from  Mars  in 

113 


a  great  electrical  wave  of  golden  light  to  visit  Venus's 
mighty  white  plain.  From  afar  it  looked  like  a  sleepy 
frosted  moonstone  set  softly  into  the  brow  of  night.  In 
an  instant  they  approached  it.  To  Trix  still  unused  to 
heavenly  descents  alone,  a  mighty  ocean  of  pure  white 
seemed  to  shoot  out  and  engulf  the  universe.  Alvin 
laughed  merrily  as  she  caught  and  caught  at  a  breath 
that  would  not  come.  "How,  how  can  I  ever  learn  to 
float  as  gracefully  as  you  do?"  she  whispered  finally. 

"Alvin,  I  have  no  desire  to  learn  long  as  you  carry  me 
so  easily."  His  great  voice  laughed  and  echoed  over 
the  white  plain.  Trix  looked  curiously  about,  fearing 
some  one  would  see  her  learning  to  float.  Alvin 
smiled  at  her  as  he  kissed  her  repeatedly.  In  the  grey- 
ish white  plain,  white  and  smooth  to  the  rim  of  the 
horizon,  were  literally  millions  of  shadowy  forms.  The 
silence  seemed  broken,  if  she  listened  O  so  carefully, 
by  series  of  gentle  vibrations  like  the  beat  of  a  choir  of 
humming-bird  wings.  'That  is  the  audible  result  of 
celestial  love,"  explained  Alvin.  "Here  on  the  plain 
of  absolute  silence  and  smoothness,  the  rapturous  and 
complete  soul-mates  meet  in  one  accord  like  many 
sweet-toned  bells."  Trix  only  stood  fluttering  by  his 
side  in  the  mystic  waves  and  billows  of  all  Heaven's 
love.  'They  are  not  ready  for  us  yes."  Alvin  caught 
her  up  before  she  could  think  and  they  hovered  above 
the  multitude  of  lovers.  "Oh,  but,  Alvin,  we  have 
lost  the  pulse  beat  of  their  loves."  "Babe,  so  I  have 
not  lost  an  atom  of  your  love  I  am  happy."  He  hugged 
and  kissed  her  fondly,  then  she  seemed  satisfied. 

Slowly,  gently  they  circled  the  edges  of  the  frozen 
country  ar  min  arm.  Sometimes  resting  on  their  backs, 
then  changing  quickly  to  the  side  and  floating,  floating, 
floating.  On  and  on  they  drifted  among  the  soft  sil- 
very clouds  like  two  white  swans  on  a  moonlit  lake. 
Then  a  blare  of  light  shot  up  from  the  plain ;  they 
were  flooded  in  a  million  brilliant  colors.  It  seemed 
as  if  all  the  rainbows  since  the  beginning  of  time  had 
been  broken  to  bits  and  flung  into  that  great  white 

114 


expanse.  It  was  the  electric  current  that  leads  to 
Saturn.  'They  are  ready,"  he  whispered.  As  they 
drifted  back  in  place  he  told  her  the  whole  meaning  of 
the  event.  Here,  newly  joined  soul-mates  often  give 
thanks  ceremoniously  for  their  union,  and  here  perfect- 
ed angels  bid  adieu  to  Venus  in  passing  to  Holy  Sat- 
urn— the  golden  land  of  perfect  love  and  happiness. 

'There,  we  aren't  merely  on-lookers,  we,  you  and  I, 

Alvin,  praise  God  with  them  for  our  eternal  heavenly 
marriage.  We  are  as  happy  as  they  are."  His  face 
glowed  with  the  love  that  filled  each  angel  there.  Trix 
was  still  wondering  at  him  and  his  marvellous  beauty. 
Trix  thought  he  was  the  handsomest  man  she  had 
ever  seen.  Alvin  was  considered  the  most  intelligent 
and  Christlike  soul  in  Mars.  Trix  was  extremely  proud 
of  him  in  every  sense  of  the  word.  Gracefully  and  lov- 
ingly they  drifted  softly  through  the  crowd  and  many 
smiled  kindly  at  them.  When  their  blue  robes  dragged 
across  a  great  beaten  gold  cross  which  marked  the 
exact  center  of  Venus'  frozen  hemisphere  they  stopped 
pulsating  gently  in  the  prayer  that  every  heart  uttered 
for  their  new  union.  Trix  was  lifted  out  of  herself  in 
ecstasy,  her  loosened  golden  brown  hair  lowered  to  the 
cross,  as  she  bent  toward  Alvin  in  joy,  lost  in  the  first 
big  reward  of  a  perfect  love.  Then  Alvin  guided  her 
from  the  cross  to  join  the  circle  of  quiet  onlookers. 
Trix  saw  many  noted  forms  glide  to  the  center  of 
worship,  pause  as  she  and  Alvin  had  done  and  pass 
on,  but  her  own  experience  was  so  overpowering  that 
she  could  not  remember,  she  could  not  discern  who 
they  were  or  what  raiment  they  wore.  Alvin  roused 
her  from  the  depths  of  her  revery  with  a  kiss  on  her 
small  parted  lips.  There  is  to  be  an  unusual  event 
take  place.  An  Archangel  from  Saturn  is  to  claim  his 
own,  for  she  although  newly  arisen  from  Earth,  will 
pass  to  him  after  a  brief  sojourn  in  Mars."  'They 
must  be  divine."  "Partly,  my  love.  So  are  you. 
They  came  to  such  an  exalted  state  through  their 
earthly  spirituality.  He  was  a  pure  monk  and  psychic 

115 


among  the  highest  Alps.  She  was  all  her  life  a  pure 
maiden  and  prophetess.  Neither  loved  for  they  had 
never  met  and  they  were  noble  enough  to  repulse  all 
save  what  God  should  bring  together."  "Oh  how 
glorious."  'They  are  coming.  See,  there  he  is,  all 
alone  before  the  cross."  Trix  watched  the  golden  ring- 
leted angel  as  he  stood  waiting  with  his  eyes  on  the 

Eternal  God  head.  He  stood  in  profoundest  medita- 
tion and  soon  toward  him  from  the  outermost  edge  of 
the  planet  crept  a  spark  like  the  flash  of  a  diamond.  It 
came  swifter,  swifter,  growing  larger  as  it  tore  on  till 
he  clasped  her  tightly  in  his  arms.  The  angels  were 
silent,  not  a  vibration  disturbed  the  peace  till  he  loos- 
ed his  arms  and  looked  deep  into  her  midnight  orbs. 
'Thou  art  come  at  last."  The  angel  pulsing  com- 
menced and  together  they  rose  over  the  great  golden 
cross.  Jesus  guiding  them  on.  He  held  her  closely 
to  his  panting  breast.  His  mauve  robe  floated  about 
them  like  a  common  drapery.  In  a  golden  pathway 
of  prism  lights,  her  clinging  robes  looked  like  jewels 
showered  on  her  from  the  caskets  of  angels  above  her, 
till  all  could  be  seen  was  the  glitter  of  diamonds  which 
absolutely  covered  every  portion  of  her  clinging  ascen- 
sion robe.  As  the  holy  pair  neared  Saturn  a  joyous 
burst  of  music  welcomed  them  and  the  songs  were 
heard  even  to  Mars.  A  pure  and  intense  white  light 
suffused  their  bodies  as  they  finally  disappeared  into 
the  gloriously  tinted  rings  of  Holy  Saturn.  Alvin  in  an 
ecstasy  of  delight  caught  Trix  to  him  and  joyously 
wended  his  way  back  to  his  children  in  Mars. 


The  End. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

BERKELEY 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

Books  not  returned  on  time  are  subject  to  a  fine  of 
50c  per  volume  after  the  third  day  overdue,  increasing 
to  $1.00  per  volume  after  the  sixth  day.  Books  not  in 
demand  may  be  renewed  if  application  is  made  before 
expiration  of  loan  period. 


11  1918 


SENlW/tL8 


SEP  1  9 


U.  C.  BERKELEY 


50m-7,'16 


Caylord  Bros. 

Maker* 
Syracuse.  N.  Y. 

PAT.  JAN.  21.  1908 


YB 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


